-
unty, for the citizens of Edgecombe, Green, and Wayne coun
tie ; : , "| sal elec-
fi ‘to express their sentiments in regard to the presidential elec
10n,
avens protect you.”
rei Approximately 250 people were present ; William Speight
'S elected chairman and Thomas Speight, secretary. A com-
Uittee Was appointed consisting of Thomas Speight, Dr. Blake
ittle, Benjamin Miller, Patrick S. Comwell, and Will Little to
meer resolutions for the consideration of the meeting. A better
, ight can be obtained as to the condition and nature of the issue
Y the following preamble this committee submitted :
‘Tt is the undoubted birthright of every American citizen to
press publicly his opinion both of public men and measures.
order, however, to give time and energy to this most important
npepular prerogative, it should be resorted to only in eases.
Cheah it resolved, therefore, that we, the free people of Edge-
®, Wayne, and Greene, will use our utmost execution to pro-
> the election of General Jackson to the presidential chair.”
'S resolution was the voice of the meeting, as was, and now is,
© custom. Great political symbols were made as toasts, begin-
ting with General Washington, the Father of the — ae
nat; Uding with General Jackson, sitting at the helm of the "gage
tonal ship, with Commodore Porter for his pilot and J. C.
“llhoun, first mate.
It is Worthy of notice that the Edgecombe citizens did not vary
“ay - rules of politicians in this meeting. A moral issue whe
ape ed as a plank in abolishment of corruption, and - mora
Port of a protection of the “Fair Sex.” The Adams, Clay, and
* the political intriguers, were to be hurled from their seats
st recollected only for their “catalogue of crimes.”
Igecombe politicians were very much against internal im-
"Svements, One of the campaign slogans was: “Internal im-
ro 4
ent by Congress at a wrong place, a wrong time and by
ng men,”
114 History or Epeecomsr Country
By 1830 States rights theory was very strongly lodged in the
minds of the Edgecombe Democrats. The movement was m0F?
popularly supported when it became known that James Iredell
declined to be re-elected to the United States Senate. Edg&
combe politicians began to consider the man who was next bes
fitted to uphold the political end of the government. TheY
favored and supported Jackson’s administration. A circular 4&
cree in the form of advertisement was issued for one who would
manfully and ably defend the glorious cause in which the frien™
of “States Rights” were engaged. They wanted a man who had
identified himself with the cause of Jackson and his reform. 1°
this end the name of General Speight, of the Newbern districs
received the prompt approval of the majority of the Democrats 14
Edgecombe.
With the close of the contest of 1828 between Adams and Jack
son, the bank bill became an issue of absorbing interest to th?
Edgecombe politicians. The Adams party believed in internal
improvements, expansion of the Constitution and high protectiv®
tariff. These policies, however, died an easy and gradual death
under the astute plans of Jackson.
The themes of Jefferson were once more resorted to in the co?
flict, and the split of the two wings of the Republican party fol-
lowed. Edgecombe supported Jackson in the fight until towat
the close of the second administration.
The question and controversy over the banks demanded the fits!
consideration of the people after Jackson’s inauguration. Ip
Jackson’s first speech he had intimated that the banks as they were
constituted were unconstitutional. This proved to be a mere b&
ginning of a long struggle, and one which Edgecombe had a co
siderable share. In the State Legislature in 1811 Edgecombe had
lifted her voice against the rechartering of the bank when the bi!
was before the State Assembly. But by 1816 the sentime?!
changed, and Clark, of Edgecombe, voted, with a considerable me
jority, in favor of rechartering the bank a second time. In tb
instance, however, the Republicans supported, and the Federalis
opposed the measure. Without any hesitancy of speech, Jacks0”
openly declared he opposed further expansion of the bank bY
t GOA
ae ae x ) Irth ying +
Jeabergy A hen. our Je berg frre ast ed f
Sip Sf tsa tie
fillihu teleacy 20 i
Z
ae
Pye
of 3 tay Abrdn
t. £ Save Tae Tom
3 Vat bien Jay Larnit Init ad 4 st, 71 1 fiw
7 / Mf thiteiary fe (abulge*
ELE Lhtuns of felbormy 0 and J bes lameatig OTF —
a 77 2 A. 4 Aa /
Fe oy
, P $
reps nha Te A umAes fps
2 Ae.
é ; oh ky Uiat Gg
: 4 hen. Ee lear. 6%
5 Jrran ety Per 6
ry (.
fated) 20 t far Seen teburn VA
y hd gi) lket
” ~ ep A hae feat, s
c/ Aiy hfr vid Souchingsn'! beth Je 7“
, Z A avtbahinny
4 tarnin ag 4 Pade, ftacn! 4 alle
fe" june, f Fame Jet 3 lite
ace om Inter AL he L- * gxemgaag 7 Max es hg aad
, eae 4 Pa i Jf
Vand, a fe Pravet. / . ‘ “id
JArutand fhe « 7 f | fun tla
dony 4S
Aur, dnggvrtary *
“St
Fela tr no At pastors tRAaA,
r, 17 q 4 Guat
tindlg & deline Jom fawch
Aa. bbe dl. b Anttune boy baperd
bral. Vely ¢ Se 4) oa Arnage
atin “a Leh he fal
th, f 4
sm
VA cA
Ac Nac hin Aitanr/nent? uth
bacon ~
oA. pete fad) bia mate thninllang monn
Poxirics Arrer THE REevoLUTION ; 115
*anting charters or otherwise. Where would Edgecombe a
T Voice? Follow political creeds or yield to economic interest
Tn 1899 the State bank question was taken before the General
“embly of North Carolina. For the time being the policies of
Tackson were ignored and party prejudice eliminated. As a con-
ndence of this and much other agitation it was rejected by the
*timons in the March session of 1829. Moreover, much conflict
"P08 from the appointment of a committee to investigate. This
“Ommittee was invested with power to examine persons and to
“tertain the exact conditions of the bank. It was soon discovered
that two parties existed among the members of the committee,
those Who desired to present the banks in the worst light possible
ae those who sought to palliate their conduct in handling the
Taneja) affairs of the State. The result was an agreement could
wot be obtained on a single report. Each party, therefore, made
“Ss own report; one describing the banks in the darkest colors,
~ the other palliating any offense and act of the banking institu-
10,
Sever
eject
Court
and t
from
lnvitj
Th
a
1 days after the reports were made and the bill had been
ed, the Grand Jury at the March Term of the Superior
of Edgecombe discharged their duties as Grand Jurors,
ok in consideration the presentments made by the committee
Wayne and Duplin counties. The jury expressed its opinion
"8 the attention of the citizens to the pecuniary embarrass-
Mt of the people, the conditions of the banks, and recommended
ra Session of the General Assembly of the State ve = =
Sag into their exclusive jurisdiction. The excuse wren a -
i ity of the Grand Jury was evidenced by the results and at
*S of the two above-named counties.
im © subject in itself, excluding the political side, was of vital
inet ee? to the people. Edgecombe was an infant in pene
fin, “tutions and her industries were just beginning to become o
“neial value, A few of the more unbiased and thoughtful
a Dle knew something of the wishes and interests of the county
pnerall - It cannot, Shares: be said that the jurors attempted
eir power, in expressing the opinion given to them by
Nor did they discuss the question of expending or
lity of the establishment of the bank in the State, nor
to abuse th
the People,
“Ustitutions
History or Epgrcomse Country
did they go into an agreement in order to show the causes whieh
had produced the derangement of the currency at that time; but
the people were, they asserted, greatly indebted to the banks, 2?*
that the banks had contributed largely in the production of the
present state of affairs.
Edgecombe honestly believed that the people were greatly ine
debted to the banks and needed them for business purpose. How
ever, as to actual conditions of the debt and the resources of the
people to meet it, they said:
“To the different banks of the State, the people owe at least five
diiton % . : t
million dollars the whole debt due from the institutions do 2°
bad anks
exceed four hundred thousand dollars.” This view of the b
would seem to anticipate a closing up of all banking interest:
But such is not the time impression, for nearly six years remaine
to complete the process of demonstration of finances. The time
had been in the county when some of the people considered it ®
credit to owe the bank; they then considered it less than no credit.
The people, however, instead of being in the debt of banks, were
also indebted to each other. It became a question of owing ap
individual or owing a bank, some people will be in debt, and by,
sacrifice of property, in some instances, cannot be avoided. It s
the natural consequence of trade and business relations, and ss
constitutional act can prevent it. The situation then resolv
into this: The people desired legislature to compel the banks %
extend to their indebtors every indulgence which their situatio”™®”
might demand. Naturally this would work hardships on the ba?
or at least would not we workable business policy, because they
would be forced to exercise forebearance in their collections, er
cept interest during the summer and fall months. Then, to0 ;
is easy to see why the people were unanimously in favor of tbe
view of Grand Jurors.
In the meantime local politics was being waged in the count)
between the Republicans and Jackson followers. Followi??
Jackson’s election, Major James W. Clark was appointed clerk “0
Jackson Electoral College of North Carolina. He had bee? ‘
ativ®
member of both branches of the State Legislature, Represent
lem
in Congress and principal delegate to the Senate. He was *
. *,° . . . 1"
tined to run a political race with some of his colleagues i b
native county.
Pourrics ArrerR THE REVOLUTION 117
Thomas H. Hall, who had been elected congressman, was still in
ohgress at Washington under the sign of Democracy. The year
81 promised to be a heated campaign for him. There had ap-
ine on the scene a young man of conside rable ability and
hess of mind. This person was no less than Joseph R. Loyd.
ig practically a self-made man and a lawyer of no little “ae
eg Through his courtesy of manner, and his kindness and
a attitude toward the people, he had acquired much influence
iF ® county. The time for campaign of 1831 came on and J. R.
°yd threw his hat in the political ring. He had already been a
pntber of the State Legislature in 1821, being elected because of
” Popularity. Consequently there being no opposition from the
“deralists, Loyd began the race, with Dr. Hall, who was also a
“publican, as a candidate for Congress. It is not enough to say
Yd was a promising candidate. He was a strong opponent, and
‘a knew it. Francis Dancy, of Tarboro, was tee api
hel er of Dr. Hall, and being somewhat alarmed over ’ 1e ~~
ea of Loyd’s influence issued a circular June 30, : $i ;
Said that Loyd in 1821 had voted, while representing : vg
Stanle In the legislature, in favor of a bill introduced by e ae
from Saag would decrease the jurisdiction of a single aan
to re 0.00 to $20.00. This issue was considered very agen ia
Th, “ol and equally injurious to the interests of the lawyers.
5: as done, Dancy claimed, in order to benefit the lawyers.
Sine
|
p
or this accusation was made investigations show that Dancy
wae error and that no such bill was introduced. Stanley sg
trig] Beeetnoduse a bill entitled a bill to preserve the gory
but < Jury, where the amount in controversy exeopded $20.00,
8 did not reduce or purport to reduce the jurisdiction of a
Ustic, : :
Stice of the Peace. This bill provided for an appeal in all
Casag f
$20.00.
Seems that most of Loyd’s opposition came from Washington,
*re he was not so well known as Dr. Hall. Claims came from
ey (Warter that Loyd was also a Federalist and supported the
the = of Adams. It is to Dr. Hall’s credit that he carried on
diq eI with Loyd in a clean and above board manner. He
ia the justice to declare publicly that he was a Republican
0od for the principles of Jefferson and Jackson.
Tom the decision of a justice when the amount exceeded
118 History or Epcrcomse County
Dr. Hall, however, had a decided advantage on account of his
varied experience in Congress and his splendid record there. It
was certain that Dr. Hall’s election would be secured, because of
his vote to repeal the twenty-fifth section of the Judiciary Act ip
1820. The opposition he had grew out of his voting in favor of
this repeal, and on his opposition to the internal improvement
then in vogue throughout the county. Toward the close of thé
canvass on the 25th, the election was almost wholly abandoned,
and the interest and the internal improvement question was pre
sented to the people for their approval or rejection.
The score against Loyd, therefore, was decidedly in his disfavoF
and since he had no tangible plank in his campaign platform b®
was defeated.
In the meantime Jackson’s second campaign was in its forma
tive state and political wheels began to turn for national results
One result of Edgecombe’s activities could always be depended
upon. The political pot always boiled out crowds of follower®
It had been no trouble to create interest in a political campaig®-
Early in May, 1832, pursuant to a public notice the followers of
Jackson began to rally around the Democratic banner. The citi
zens of Edgecombe met in the court house of Tarboro to expres
their opinion of the re-election of persons to fill the offices of
President and Vice-President of the United States, and to appoint
delegates to represent the county in the convention held in Colo
rado on the 18th of January, 1832.
Resolutions were adopted as were thought to meet the approba-
tion of the majority of the citizens of Edgecombe and contributed
to the union of party feelings. There was at this time a tide i?
the affairs of the nation as well as in those of individuals, which
was serving to disregard a national unity. The political tide wa
then moving with a rapid current and without men to demand
the rights and interests of her people. Edgecombe, as all thé
South, would become like a ship on the ocean a wreck, surrender-
ing its privilege and anticipation of future prosperity. The
people felt this, they knew it, because a dissolution of the Unio?
had been echoed again and again, not only in the United States,
and the individual states, but in almost every county. It remained
to be seen by party elections whether the prophecy of the time$
would be fulfilled. This then was the one great issue before thé
Pourrics Arrer THE REVOLUTION 119
“oters of Edgecombe when they met at this meeting. In the safety
Of the interests, the people were willing to safely confide in General
ackson’s integrity and patriotism. The question of the Vice-
‘ resident alone remained to be settled, Jackson’s elected by some,
* versus,” the people said, “endeavor to re-elect for the Vice-
Tesident a statesman, distinguished for talents, political honesty
og other indispensible requisites for that responsible station.”
“ah Were two prominent names before the people—Barbour, of
tginia, and Martin Van Buren, of New York. Between these
r individuals the people had to make a choice; and in the re-
Shai was undivided not only their present interest but their
th ‘ure destiny. If Van Buren should be elected he would be at
® threshold of his ambitions, he would then in all probability
become President to the exclusion of many distinguished citizens.
es Buren had no identity with the citizens of Edgecombe, he had
MSisted to oppress them by advocating and voting for the tariff
. 1828, In this respect he had scattered no blessings in the
Patriotic regions of the South.
oa Contrast to Van Buren, Barbour claims were indisputable
N © people. He was the pride of Virginia; consequently of
: orth Carolina, and especially Edgecombe. The results of the
meeting Was a support of Jackson and Barbour. The people
_ that Jackson himself was in the harness with Van Buren,
; Were desirous to elect him.
ws The question of State rights again became prominent in the
s'Paign, and Jackson’s alliance with Van Buren was the
gy cipall cause of the publicity which the movement abquites:
a to say an element in Edgecombe adhered to Van Buren
Views eorted the policies he advocated even 1n defiance of the
at * ° the more extreme southerners. A convention was called
Sa in 1832 and Joseph R. Loyd was nto ees
the Oe aamgge 38 unnecessary to g° re the . — ae
: ‘ion. Loyd remained quiet during the debate unti !
nag from Granville County stated the grounds on which
thig Sie pretensions to Vice-President were founded. During
Wit oe Loyd was awakened a with all sage
y ag 4 7a an
Pinion ee fi -4 as make, he set forth his ene — - -
8 fellow-citizens at home, upon the political issue
120 History or Epercomse County
Lloyd began by saying that North Carolina came into tb
Union cautiously; she was one of the last to adopt the Constitu-
tion, and would be one of the last to desert the Union. “Tbe
people of this State and county,” he said, “are not prepared t?
go into extremities.” This was the first meeting which had bee?
called to express the feelings on the critical state of the county:
The people preferred this opportunity of voing to settle the co”
fusion, because it could be done in a mild and constructive manne!:
They preferred to do it by showing that they would advance 1°
man to office whose opinions were adverse to the interests of thé
Southern States. Lloyd could not have expressed his feelings 0?
this subject better than by voting in favor of Barbour in prefer-
ence to Van Buren. In doing so he exerted his influence to put
down a man who had supported the tariff system. The main point
of the whole campaign was to do away with the party’s powe!
until the national debt was paid.
At the same hour that the convention was being addressed bY
Lloyd, a Van Buren meeting was held in Edgecombe where all
the Van Buren followers gathered with Barbour’s supporters:
The meeting was addressed by several speakers, after which res
lutions approbatory of Phillip P. Barbour were offered and thé
ayes and noes taken. It soon became apparent that the friend$
of Barbour would be unsuccessful in passing the resolutions, and
they offered a polite invitation to the Van Buren men to retire:
They contended that the meeting was an anti-Van Buren meeting)
and that the Van Buren men had no authority to be there. Thé
Van Buren men submissively retired, leaving behind the Barbou!
men and neutrals.
After the anti-Van Buren meeting adjourned, the Van Bure?
men reassembled in the court house. The meeting was addressed
by Louis D. Wilson, R. R. Hines, and Moses Baker. The Va?
Buren faction remained unanimous with the anti-Van Buren fac
tion, however, on the President, but expressed the highest confi-
dence in Martin P. Van Buren as a politician of true Democrati¢
principals.
In the meantime the Whig element made its first appearance i?
the county. The Whigs constituted the party which became op~
posed to Jackson in 1834. Mature men who favored Adams as #
general rule also allied themselves with the Whig party. Th?
Pouitics ArreR THE REVOLUTION 121
“ntry of this party into politics at Edgecombe came after the de-
*at of Van Buren followers. They took the issue of opposition to
soot ogressive movements as a platform upon which to solicit
‘gnition from their fellow-citizens. The first opposition made
“a any of these movements was the fight they lodged against
ailroads and theology.
ica Whigs in advocating their freedom as an issue for polities
Yed the progress of industry in so far as lay in their power.
higery of the county, in its enlightened democracy with sleep-
a Vigilance, retarded the movement of all internal improvements
ine ore every attempt to carry out any project that tended to
ase taxation. An issue of this nature was sure to find several
the staat supporters in Edgecombe, for it is plainly evident that
. © Politicians had always fought against any system which would
ea gag For this reason vehement poison ea
“4 es POS , Va) Taq gq € o” ra n A. ~
Gnroling, ‘The fact aloo that the Whigs opposed. theological
*chools shows that de 0 velarity of dhaes “mnoweianenit was one of
ve cardinal fo 8 i ie iueléel l he arty in its adoption
of the nal principles which actuated the party 1n 1ts ado}
platform.
Bote ceca ones
Am of theol ‘eal. ssh oie re . sak s t the General
‘renee eological schools. It was addressed to the Ge on
that's ae the State of North Carolina. It was very easy 9 see
in th; a gious creed of a partisan became mixed a Pa on
tembie °Pposition. Two petitions were before the — f 3
thoi, at the session 1833 for incorportion of two theologica
‘s. The Whigs and sectarian writers claimed that the incor-
cia same would be an abuse of power, and the end of such
F a. “ subversion of the rights of both ibe and Cimon
rate es ai — the w riter asserted, wt we fea
: s as incorporate theologicl schools, and might
‘i reislat on the doctrine of religion or on the ordinances or
right uties of religion, as on the ministry of religion. The
could q at gives the one, gives the other, or the same power that
© that could do the other, for nothing stood nearer related
an ae
More connected with religion than that of the ministry, for
Without it,
ob would there have been a state of religion? It was
Vj :
‘ous that the Whigs had an argument, and the legislature had
122 History or Epercomse County
no precedent to act upon; the law producing religion in a technical
sense. Would not the theological schools produce religious laws in
the end? This was the issue laid before the legislature by the
Whigs. The strife became bitter with a theological discussi0o?
among various politicians and the church people of the county. It
finally culminated into a church and State affair, and was instru
mental in getting many from the Whig party and church. The
Whigs secured the public sentiment primarily from the results
of taxation in case the schools were incorporated. A writer, com
menting later on this subject and the progress in the county, said:
“Tt’s the priests’ hope to get dominion over the public mind and
command of the purses of our people by means of theological
schools incorporations. The Whigs of Edgecombe hesitate n0t
to investigate the designs and dangers which he concealed undef
their speeches, beginning of authority, plunder and put the people
of the legislature on their guard.”
The quick rallying around the Whig banner-and the oppositio?®
of the Republicans, changed the tone of politics in the county, and
caused a support to be given to the national Democratic candidate-
The increase of votes for the Whig party in Edgecombe greW
firm in the year 1834, when Democratic votes totaled 1,395 votes
for candidates to Congress, and 1,320 votes for Dr. Hall in 1836.
Mr. Pettigrew, the Whig candidate, received 75 votes. Dr. Hall,
the election previous to this, had received only 1,091 votes and
with no opposition. In spite of this overwhelming vote for
Dr. Hall in 1836, Mr. Pettigrew was elected to represent this dis-
trict in Congress. This clearly indicates the spontaneous rise of
Whig influence in the eastern counties of the State. In additio®
to this the anti-Jackson element in Edgecombe, which had openly
declared for the Whig party, had grown considerably stronge?
and the district gave seven anti-Jackson members to the General
Assembly, whereas the Jackson party gave only eleven.
In 1836 when the split finally culminated between the Jackso?
and Van Buren element, the Whigs were given additional strength.
In spite of the fact that Edgecombe gave the largest Van Bure?
majority of any county in the State—1,175 votes—the Whig partY
had gained more than 30 per cent more votes than in the previous
local election. The Democrats had lost more than 255 votes sinc?
Pouirics Arrrr THE REVOLUTION 123
beg 1835. The ancient party, however, remained firm, con-
dai, » and unshaken in her principles and unbroken in her
CTacy,
ia pt Sllowing year more enthusiasm existed in county than in
rious history. The Democratic party saw, with jealous eye,
® rapid encroachment upon the virgin soil of democracy by the
The Whig convention met in Washington, sites for the
hile sti on the ith of April, 1837. Josiah Collens, of W ashington,
hominated for the Whig candidate for Congress. The for-
ie of the Whig machinery elicited recognition and immediate
i hy the part of the Democrats. The next day a large meet-
8 held at Captain W. Y. Bullock’s in Edgecombe.
he following is an extract of the Democratic fight versus the
Hg from the Tarboro Free Press:
, ty the 8th day of April, 1837, Robert Barnes was called to the
min pm David G. Baker, Esq., was appointed SECTOTaF yy” Benja-
Ba ‘mg ines, Thomas Si Bullock, Dr. J. J. Daniels, and David G.
of the ‘saa appointed a committee to draft resolutions expressive
«, entiments of the meeting.
tits having retired a short time the oe reported the
by Dy My resolutions, which, on motion of B. R. Hines, were read
- J.J. Daniels, who advocated them in a strenuous but brief
agg and was followed by B. R. Hines, who also advocated
tT adoption :
“War
‘ogether
Onditio
the mo
kEASs, The people have the constitutional right to assemble
for the purpose of taking into consideration the political
n of our country, and to consult each other, as to the mode
tights. propitious for the perpetuation of our liberties and
‘a Bers, Whereas, a time has arrived the most momentous that
certain existed since the organization of our Government, which
and i. calls loudly for a full expression of opinion individually
“te €ctively. We, a portion of the Democratic eltizens of
With rt County, N. O., who have met together in conformity
followin, rights, do think it essentially requisite to adopt the
Hs & resolutions:
*solved, That we believe that efforts are making by the advo-
of modern Whigism and vicious fanaticism, to upset our
"ated Constitution and our sacred Union; and that it becomes
a : ey. piss
88 lovers of liberty and advocates of those patriotic principles
Cates
Vene
Ug
124 History or Epercomsre County
so nobly achieved to us by our ancestors, to scorn all attempts of
that kind, and use all exertions in our power to prevent such a sad
satastrophe.
“Resolved, That we believe it to be essentially necessary to the
sause of democracy and liberty, to present an undivided front 12
support of a Democratic candidate to represent this Congressional
district No. 3, or else our cause so pure and so sacred must be
defeated.
“Resolved, That the long experience of the Honorable Thom4®
H. Hall, as well as his firm, able, independent. and consistent
course, so often verified in the national legislature, entitle him t
our confidence and should ensure him the support of the Dem
cratic party throughout the district.
“Resolved, That we feel disposed to support him in preferen®®
to any other individual in the district, and earnestly request the
Democratic party to unite with us in a cause so noble and 8°
essentially requisite for the cause of liberty and the Constitutio™
“Resolved, That our reluctance to give him up for any othe?
individual induces us to positively give him our undivided sup”
port, should we not obviously see that our cause of democracy
must be defeated by so doing.
‘Resolved, That his claims to the office are undoubted, and ju’
tice to our cause as well as his consistent and able course heret
fore so ably manifested, forbid us doing otherwise than puttin
him in nomination.”
The above preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted-
A. committee of four individuals was appointed to infor™
Dr. Hall of his nomination and request him to say whether or 00
he would serve the people if elected, or whether the nominati0o?
met with his acceptance.
In the meantime disagreements arose over the advisability of
running Dr. Hall as the Republican candidate for Senat®
Dr. Hall acted with decorum in the matter, and not wishing t?
impair the influence and strength of the party by causing a split
wrote the Tarboro Free Press, May 18, 1837, that since his naw?
had been placed before the district as a candidate for office, he
found that many respectable members of the party would hav@
preferred some other. Naturally Dr. Hall saw that the unity of
feeling would not exist and that this desirable effect must be
Po.irics AFTER THE REVOLUTION
Prevalent if the Republicans were to defeat the Whigs. Dr. Hall
“cordingly withdrew his name in a most gentlemanly manner,
ind that without engendering any degree of ill will toward the
Party and all concerned. This is one of the marked greatnesses
of the man, who for more than a decade so faithfully represented
Igecombe in Congress, and in other important civil and political
Capacities. pith
After Dr. Hall’s withdrawal only one prospective candidate re-
ained, namely, Louis D. Wilson. Wilson was then gaining
Pong in the opinion of the people, and his influence was
. Sing an impression upon the district as well. He was well in
'§ prime and almost in the zenith of his political power. He
“d been the choice of the people in 1835, with Phesanton Suggs
° Tepresent Edgecombe in the convention of that year. He took
“9g active part in amending the Constituion in the respect of
ae free negroes and mulattoes under forty years of age to
°te for members of the Senate and Congress. With his political
Nsight and his acquisition of thought and action he gained many
“W supporters in this campaign.
ang cident Van Buren inherited from Jackson a great trouble
© less problem in the dying struggle of the United States
‘nk. In the contest beween the Whigs and Democrats this be-
Ca 4 A ‘ :
re the absorbing issue. That the public weal and the interests
° the man
suff y unsuspecting and innocent people should have to
Atte:
sad q in the intense struggle for political supremacy is one of those
Oa Saag handed down to posterity. The Whigs, in order to
a: the foothold already gained by the weakening of the Dem-
Perc, party, made the opposition to the National Bank their
Sd theme. It seems amazing at this day that men with such
Wty and foresight like Henry Clay and Daniel Webster
8ho ee :
pay have lent their power and influence to aid in the disastrous
“Aeme,
Bea Presents a gloomy spectacle to witness old Edgecombe in the
r 5 v :
Minas, of political incubacy; struggling for party rights, yet
Under : - —_ - the people. However, the misty pages pboear®
the — Stain of triumphancy, and the end of the campaign told
ae of democracy again instilled in the minds of many, and
‘88ery maintaining her meager hold. Louis D. Wilson secured
History or Eparcomse County
1,167 votes versus Edward Stanley’s 78 in the county. At the
same time, however, there appeared a restlessness prevalent among
the voters in the county. There was an urgent need to have #
mutual understanding with prospective legislation to change
repeal the county law electing clerks for the County and SuperioF
Courts, sheriffs and constable. The old systems were considered
more convenient—that is, the appointment of such officers as were
named by the courts. The promise of party spoils, however invit-
ing, was never successful in persuading the people or politiciaD$
of the practicability of such a scheme.
Amid the bitter controversy of the Whigs and Democrats over
the bank and the tariff, the “hideous spectre,” of even a more
dreadful issue was continually appearing to the front. The que’
tion of slavery, which many had hoped was forever settled i2
1920, was fast being revived by the Whigs, and far from solution:
The unfurling of the Republican banner in 1839 was a movement
beguiled by the deceptive pretext of Federalism under a moder?
Whig garb. An alliance between the Federalists and Whigs gav@
the new party control over county politics in 1839 and 1840.
idward Stanley, Whig, had represented the district in Congres$
for three successive years. - In addition local politics was gradu-
ally passing from the Democrats to the Whigs. To add further
to the complication and embarrassment of the Democratic party
a farmer’s ticket came out in 1840. This caused an additional
decline of the Democratic party. There were accordingly thre@
tickets. The Democrats, who supported R. M. Sanders for Gov-
ernor; Louis D. Wilson, Senate; William S. Baker and Joshua
Barnes, House of Congress, and M. Petway for Sheriff. The
farmers’ ticket supported the same candidates for President and
Vice-President, Governor, Sheriff, but ran W. L. Kennedy for
Senate. The Federal Whigs of course supported Tyler, Harrison;
and Edward Stanley, of Beaufort, for Senate.
The canvass for the campaign began with what promised to be
a rampant contest. The fervor elicited some witty and appropri-
ate remarks and writings on the issues of the day. One cottoD
victim who received reverses from an emotional as well as financial
Ponitics ArrerR THE REVOLUTION 127
Onsiderat; . : :
Ja deration, contributed a poem to be used against the Whigs.
ls w : ‘ 4 ;
8 well worth quoting as an index to the issues then prevalent:
“Nought but these plagues of dreadful destruction,
Distract us with fears of woeful reduction.
Corn groans beneath the oppression of bugs,
Harrison swaggers with ‘hard cider’ in mugs;
Indians are cutting the throats of the whites.
Northern men brawling for ‘nigger’ men’s rights.
Congress bullying and butchering each other,
Honest men claiming the rogue for their brother ;
Banks buying up every freeman they can,
(Undermining the Republican Van) ;
Grinding all men who’re disposed to be free—
Such is the history of the time that be.”
of 2? Democrats fought bravely, but unsuccessfully, in defense
; their policies. The Whigs in the national contest won the
which they had struggled so faithfully to obtain. In
aged to = however, the Democrats were successful and man-
Bate +, elect Charles G. Hunter, of Edgecombe, ~ Democrat dele-
Court. Sed convention at Baltimore, H. T. Clark as clerk of
State L liam 8. Baker and Joshua Barnes as Representative to
£00 ag eenere, William Petway as Sheriff, and Louis D. bike
Whig ‘ €nator, and polled 1,379 votes for Van Buren versus 135
otes for Harrison.
cone 4° fall of 1841, after the apparent Whig victory in Edge-
Seratig = Demoe rats rallied back to their own colors. The wR
a Stag met after the election and appointed another
Ciples Sa to get up resolutions, defending the Democratic ae
Court ie the county’s integrity. The meeting was held at the
and ote November 23, 1841. J. O. Knight acted as chariman
*eoch te Howard, secretary. T. R. Purnell outlined in a
them +... e artifices and deceptions as the Democratic party saw
patel by the Whigs during the me victory. He pro-
of abus; the Whig party “dead, dead, dead. Moreover charges
The De ng public confidence was charges to the Whig leaders.
People perrene party depended upon the sober thoughts of the
0 the county to cause them to rally back to the support
Mocratic principles as taught by Jefferson, Jackson, and
128 History or Epercomsn County
Van Buren. The Whigs had secured their ends in the bank que’
tion inasmuch as the President had failed to veto their measure:
For this act the Edgecombe Democrats were not slow in acknowl
edging their appreciation. The party did not, as was charged
against them, guard money more excessively than the Republi-
vans had. They at least got more credit by the paper money
party than they actually wanted. The death of Harrison, April 4
1841, and the succession to the presidency by John Tyler, 2”
ardent Democrat, caused great consternation to the Whigs and
much rejoicing to the Democrats. A more prospective futur
loomed up for local democracy, and the campaign for 1841 fF
the election of Congressman was one of interest. Never did De™
ocrats seem actuated by a more resolute and determined spirit-
The boastings, the taunts, the sneers of their opponents only 4P”
peared to have a tendency to make them adhere more unflinching]Y
to the men of their choice and the Republican doctrine they adv
eated. This determination and the preparation made to offset
the Whigs caused a prominent Whig voter to declare that thé
Democrats would only receive the support of the State of New
Hampshire and the County of Edgecombe.
The Republicans of Edgecombe and Nash gave a public dinne™
at Nolley’s X Roads in Edgecombe, 15th of October. Several
prominent speakers were present and some rank Republican do
trines were promulgated. John P. Pitt, then an active politicia™
presided over the gathering, and George Howard acted as sect
tary. H. T. Clark, Ralph E. McNair, Harman Ward, Robt. D.
Hart, and Charles G. Hunter were appointed to draft resolutio™®
expressive of the sentiment of those present.
The committee having retired, the meeting was addressed at
some length by J. J. Pippen, touching the merits of the respecti¥®
candidates for the presidency; urging the necessity of vigilan©®
and exertion on the part of the democracy, “to counteract the
efforts of our opponents; inducing their neighbors to attend the
polls.”
The committee returned, whereupon H. T. Clark, in behalf of
the committee, reported the following preamble and resolutio?®
prefacing the same with appropriate remarks. The resolutio?®
were read collectively and separately, and unanimously adopted
“Wnuerreas, The zeal and unexampled effort now made by the
opposition to thwart the operations of the Government, to oppoe?
Pouitics Arrer THE ReEvoLuTION 129
aden of the Republican party by perverting its doctrines,
es ne facts, and raising a public clamor by the most
With . malicious denunciations of men and measures connected
efforts A present administration, call for renewed and vigorous
. » Of the democracy to sustain themselves and the precious
Pring;
Aeiples handed down to them by the forefathers.
aed That a committee of twelve be appointed by the
Bary oe to be a committee of vigilance, who shall take the neces-
Senne “ps to promote the cause of the Democratic party, and
4 full vote at the polls, and to distribute such papers and
Cy
Ments as may tend to advance our cause.
bin telved, That we have confidence in the Republican doc-
in: of the present administration, and think the welfare
ta; Prosperity of the county depend upon their successful
“Intenance,
mig eed, That we view with much alarm and concern, the
et p, Whigism and abolitionism at the North; while our pres-
a stands pledged to vote any interference with our
Tigon * “nstitutions from the fanatic abolitionists. General Har-
have pu °minously silent on it and the Whig party at the North
shoulg Sh such a course on this subject that no southern man
Tust them with power.
gpl
“solved, That we feel grateful for the firm and manly stand
88SIM 6, :
th med by northern democracy in favor of southern rights and
e ‘
Jor . i ; : 5
b istitution, and while we sympathize with those who have
een .
8 : ‘ j éafhe
at { 4erificed for their course on this subject, we feel indignant
W in Poastings of southern Whigs for the success of northern
8 who
iG
are avowed abolitionists.
iad That the independent treasury bill, delivering us
'8 the Poly alliance of corporations and the money power,
Of the G . Interpretation of the Constitution and the true policy
be the *overnment as marked out by our forefathers, and should
"Neompromising creed of the Democratic party.”
Th
tt ining of this campaign marked a sad omen which was
UPportin ~ until 1847. The strategy exercised by the Whigs in
to be ‘te i. I. Toole, a Democrat in principle, caused suspicion
** upon him, and he was doomed to suffer for honest
130 History or Epcrcomse County
principles. This is not the first time a man was defeated by thé
wrong kind of support and at the hands of superfluous flattery:
Moreover, Toole became involved in an opposition with his
personal friend, H. S. Clark. The convention placed Clark ip
order of nomination and under this condition nothing remained
but for Toole to run as an independent candidate or withdra¥
with a loss of prestige. The Whigs were elated over the defeat of
Toole in the convention, because he had been their greatest f0®
In the election previous to this he had secured 841 votes in th?
county versus that of 80 for Stanley, the Whig candidate. 1
order to celebrate their feelings a cannon was fired in front of
the market square in Tarboro when the news reached the street
from the closed doors of the convention hall. The result was b@
ran as a mere choice of the people. The Tarboro people felt und
obligations to support the nominee of the convention, and, #*
usual with political organizations, began to hurl its invectiv®
toward Toole, and painting Clark up in brilliant colors. Both
men were equal in character and ability. However, one was *
victim of circumstances and the other a supporter of political
machinery.
Toole was so severely abused by the Democrats, although a De™
ocrat himself, that he ordered his paper sent directly to hie
instead of his home, in order that his family might not be paiD®
at the abuse against him. An article had appeared in the 74”
boro Press, signed “A. B.,” in which Toole was defended of Ws
principles and why the Whigs were supporting him. Georg?
Howard, then editor of the Tarboro Free Press, commented wm
as mild a form as his position would admit and gave cause fot
further correspondence upon the issue. Accordingly a promine?!
writer in Tarboro, in making use of the opportunity to haras?
Toole further, wrote a scathing rejoinder. He thought that
Howard had missed the mark in attributing the authorship °
“A. B.” in the paper to a Whig in Tarboro. The writer the?
declared that there were certain earmaks about the communi?”
tion, as well as twenty-three editorials in the same paper, whie
were strong features of a certain gentleman in Tarboro who calls
himself a Democrat (meaning Toole).
x ° Pe a é
The writer proceeded further to show, in a ridiculous light, th
workings of the new-fangled coalition. It was indeed queer the
Pourrics ArreR THE REVOLUTION 191
wil shoud have been supported by the Whigs when a omer"
with € two parties being so abused to each other. And probably
Present limitations of insight to the mistakes made by the
7g involved, one should not be too harsh toward either oppo-
Ph a eceent. Toole’s followers at any rate were ee
With ‘ere corporal’s guard (which later proved otherwise), vielng
«ch other in their efforts to promote the cause of the great
cml “Toole shaking hands with Federalism,” boned i
te of ignominious regret. Federalism defending Toole was
hoe cause for suspicion of any man claiming calcite
ance i This was of course an unnatural alliance; and eo y
tens ¥ he time was, and it came to pass soon after this herd a
Misa realized by Toole himself, that H. I. Toole would have
ed such an alliance, when his ardent spirit for democracy
Woy 4 ‘ :
ld have suffered the keenest mortification, ere he would have
Permitted bis
uC pport from men whose principles he detested. Toole,
We
Yer, was not willing to remain in his embarrassing position.
a 8 be supported by Whigs and to suffer the reno
5 oe one for which he had fought wad loved, to be ian
Oar. the race and withdrew. Richard S. Donnell, )
sition ie became the W hig nominee for tae sabe in mia
did hot : ark, after Toole’s withdrawal. In eat anion Ya
in g a ay the ungentlemanly part. He immediately a aes
fos the er to Toole that he also, in order to secure the jedi
race 6 waceens of the Democratic party, would withdraw rom the
2 certain proposals, namely, that some other individual be
Sela, :
i am or agreed upon, and that both he and Toole support such
Mdividual.
him :
He Self in the eyes of his supporters for the seat in Congress.
© ae
é ©ordingly wrote Clark, May 5th, and informed him that
Ce hj sia > | PR 4 ‘ P ‘
t ® his Withdrawal he had advised with his friends, and he nor
by the sidered the harmony of the Democratic party endangered
“heer conditions of things—both claimed to be Democrats
be) if either were elected (and it was certain that one would
si » & Democrat would be secured. In this event Toole recon-
“nal
dere
date 7 his withdrawal, and proposed to Clark both run as can¢ i-
There remained nothing else to do, and the race began.
History or Epgrecomss County
Immediately after his declaration that he was again in the
field a dialogue between a Town Whig and a Country Democrats
which was supposed to have taken place at X Roads Meetin8
House, was published in the Tarboro Press. The words
“town” and “country” were used profusely to convey a supposed
idea that the town was superior over the country, and the counttY
man was to beat in the conversation. This was to cast reflectiO®
upon Toole. The dialogue is as follows:
Whig (with a hat full of Toole’s circulars, all copied from the
North State Whig): Good morning, Squire. How do ye do
today?
Democrat: Thank you, tolerable—how’s it with yourself ?
Whig: Joster so so. Well, Squire, who do you go for, fo
Congress ?
Democrat: I go for the nominee of the convention.
Whig: You do? Why he’s a Whig, “as good a Whig as J
want.”
Democrat: He is? Well, why don’t you go for him? Yo
profess to be a Whig.
Whig: I would go for him, but “I have pledged myself to go for
Toole.”
Democrat: You have? Then I “pledge myself to go for the
nominee.” ;
“It is needless to say that the Whig (Coon) was fairly ‘treed,
and didn’t say anything more.”
The results of the election demonstrated that Toole had 2%
lost favor entirely in the people’s estimation. His contribution
the policies of the Democratic party even though clothed (as some
Democrats declared) in a Whig garb was remembered in the m9"
stringent and undue crisis of his political career. These ideals
cherished by the voters in the county were manifested on the d@¥
of the election. Edgecombe gave Toole the majority of votes, but
the other counties went against him. Because of the split among al
parties only 52 votes were necessary to a choice, and Toole lack
only eight. Had Beaufort County gone for him he would hav?
won; but by skillful jockeying her vote was secured for Clark
by a majority of one.
Pouitics. AFTER THE REVOLUTION 133
Tn the meantime Whiggery had continued to gain in power
and in numbers. The Federal Whig convention in Raleigh, in
April, 1842, gave Edgecombe another opportunity for display of
“merical increase. R. H. Battle, Dr. L. J. Dortch, C. C. Battle,
-D, Battle, and William A. Pone were sent from the county as
Edgecombe representatives. Edgecombe, however, grew less and
“ads sympathy with one of the principal Whig leaders, Stanley,
m the district. They charged him with corruption, allowing him-
“elf $53.00 too much in expenditures and voting for the tariff.
is true that Congress in 1842 passed a high tariff law, based
cing Passed on the assumption of protecting the manufacturers.
Edward Stanley was the only member from North Carolina, Whig
ye Democrat, who voted for the measure. Naturally this did not
sPPeal to North Carolina and Edgecombe. The poor men of
Tgecombe were then paying upon the necessities of life the high
tax imposed by the Whig party. Stanley went to Stantonburg,
August, 1843, on an electioneering tour. While there he was at-
acked in a speech by William Norflet, who laid charges against
0 for his political ‘association with abolitionists, his support of
high tariff, and protection. ‘These charges were laid as a basis
the election of 1844, and constituted the unfurling of the
Political events until the outbreak of the War between the States.
ith the admission of Clay in the political ring the issues of
‘ty and tariff became revived and dominated politically for
twenty years. It is a darkened and gloomy phase of political
‘story, but none the less one worthy for complete understanding.
No Phase of history is more interesting than to observe the move-
“Seg of politicians; the unraveling of forces which later clashed
of a9 for political dominion. Politics was the one excitement
a day, and actuated men to impulses as blinding and mis-
the te as they were noble and spectacular. In the gathering g
Clouds of conflict dwindling of parties is seen, and alliances
and fy; : ¥ ce d ; 5
d friendship destroyed. In their place is found the rise of new
Parties :
sl av.
» New alliances, and new entanglements.
Teliminary to the campaign of 1844 the Whigs and Demo-
Tats, as ; s
thas es aad wae
\ °y; Moreover, began forming organizations for the campaign.
An me 26, Fite ea
*gular Democratic Association was organized in the Fifteenth
Disty: < ;
Strict, with May Cherry as president and John F. Speight,
their custom was, began having meetings and barbecues.
134 History oF EparcomBe County
secretary; both from Edgecombe.. A preamble was immediately
formed; whereas, the democracy of Edgecombe did proclaim its
unaltered attachment to the principles of the Democratic creed-
With this firm determination, promise was made to do battle in
the November election to defeat Clay and the combined force of
Federalism. At this time Clay himself was carrying on a pompous
parade through the State, and was securing great acclamations-
He visited the “State” of Edgecombe, as he termed it, in his
introductory remarks. The Democrats sought to play a trick upo?
him. The cars stopped at Joyners Depot, where a crowd, entirely
Democratic, assembled to hear him. After the cars began to move
off Clay stood on the platform and shouted at the top of his
voice: “Go on, gentlemen, you are engaged in a noble cause and
must triumph.” In a few moments the party was out of sight, and
the crowd made the atmosphere ring with laughter because of the
blunder of the Whig candidate.
At this meeting Toole was appointed to canvass the Fifteenth
District as elector for Polk. The names of R. R. Bridges and
James S. Battle were also recommended as suitable persons t?
represent the county in the House of Congress. Wilson wa’
favored for the Senate, Petway for sheriff, and Hoke for Governo?
In the meantime the Whigs were not sitting idly by. A Whig
central convention was organized and confidential circular letters
were issued, threatening a revolution if Polk and Dallas weré
elected. This letter was signed by Richard Hines (a member of
Congress from Edgecombe, 1827), and other prominent men. It
fell into the hands of the Democrats and was published in the
Tarboro Free Press as threat to upset the unity of the State
Great exactions were employed to remove the obvious insult cast
upon the country, and pleas were issued to resent the lofty crest
flashing eye, and shake of “Coondum” with a real vote for Polk
and Dallas.
The Whig convention denounced Edgecombe with special em-
phasis, intimating she would give a thousand illegal votes in the
approaching election. This marked the first fall of Whig powe*
in the county, and showed an approaching sign of weakness. Fol
lowing these declarations the Whigs recommended the appoint
ment of various Whigs to be stationed at the polls to prevent
stuffed ballot. This naturally aroused the indignation of the
Poxrrics Arrer THE REVOLUTION 135
“erg and they prepared to rebuke the assailants of their
a oa Though Edgecombe has been. often calumniated for
Wticles consistency and unanimity in irresponsible newspaper
The omg now for the first time found responsible endorsers.
tn 0 def igs having some 8,000 majority in the State could rea-
n this only by a fraud and forgery in the Democratic party.
and it “ae it was considered to be without redress or remedy,
“ep uld be done with impunity, such being the prospects of
racy.
con lt tdaessed the people in Tarboro immediately after this
‘Fini: 8y and gave the origin of the parties in the county.
Risin ‘ a Harris replied in a Whig discourse, but was hissed
iseues v4 : e Democrats. Later, newspaper battles began and the
Ny oth parties were made plain. The tariff issue was again
assaze Harris stated that goods were cheaper since the
romise , the tariff act of 1842 than they were during the com-
teas act when duties were at a minimum rate. This Toole
1cted,
ea Democratic party in Edgecombe has ever been opposed to
NCE the sh protection, and have always stood pledged to re-
Aaa vad to a revenue standard to meet the expense of the
rer eS economically administered. Consequently they were
£ystem of ged to any particular bill, but were opposed to the
Sh ape and specific duties of 1846, as deceptive and
hi in their operations.
* lg practically the argument of the party. Assisting
eet, HL e petanigntion of Democratic ideals were John Nor-
Harvey, a Elias Carr, W. M. Norfleet, and William T.
could vin ho could stand such a Democratic charge, and who
The “Seman with a conqueror over so many brilliant enemies ?
Pition of oo creed embraced, as has been intimated, a sepa-
ad taxes e Government from the banks, opposition to old tariff
€Xpengeg andy such as were laid for revenue and the necessary
Publig ay the Government ; opposition to any distribution of
ankrupt oe opposition to all repudiation of honest debts by the
aws of the general Government or by the State Legisla-
Ure in : :
ge expenditures, and a firm belief in states rights.
Ih fie Emin of the fifty-seventh anniversary of American
Rdence a huge mass of citizens of Edgecombe met in speak-
History or Eparcomsr County
ing and feasting. Several toasts were made on the occasi0™,
which emphasized the growing importance of the States rights
issue. James W. Clark presided over the meeting after just hav
ing resigned the office as first clerk of the navy. There was much
wrangling over his act by the Whigs, as a resignation was so rare
in that day of rotation. But Clark resigned, as he stated, not for
political purposes, but had resigned from motives purely of #
private nature.
Dr. Hall being indisposed was absent, but sent the followiD$
toast of Edgecombe’s stand in politics: “The sovereignty of th@
states, the sovereignty of the people, who compose the states—
having never alienated they still retain it. The powers of Con
gress and State Legislature, being only delegated are of necessitY
subdivided and not sovereign power.”
It appears also that while there were States rights men, theré
were also men who were anxious for the union and its safety:
The question of the Union had been often discussed prior to th1§
date. George Howard, however, at the same meeting and fol
lowing Dr. Hall’s toast, offered the following sentiment: “Liberty
—who will part with it? Union—who can calculate its value?
May the people of this United States never be called upon t®
choose between them.” Little did he know that in 1861 he would
assist in destroying the Union temporarily, and less still in th?
trying days of 1866-1880 assist in its perpetuation.
The election of 1844 came off quietly considering the feverish
eampaign which had been waged. The county gave a majority of
1,377 votes for Polk as President, an increase in Democratic vote®
of 85; and 13 more votes than had been previously given in th?
county. L. D. Wilson was elected to Senate, Joshua Barnes and
R. R. Bridges to House of Commons. W. D. Petway was elected
sheriff, and the county gave 1,410 votes for Hoke as Governo
versus 718 for, Graham, the Whig candidate. The Democrat®)
therefore, received the first complete victory for several years:
With the triumph of Polk and Dallas, and the defeat of Henry
Clay, much rejoicing was witnessed and experienced in the county:
Immediately after the campaign and election of 1844, the field
of politics became open for the election of congressman. Arring~
ton, of Nash, and Toole, of Edgecombe, became the successfu!
nominees for the election. The citizens on Fishing Oreek wer
iE
N
LOUIS D.
WILSON
Pourrics Arter THE RevoLuTion 137
Notable Wh: ‘ :
Pro le W higs, and greatly opposed Toole, hating him, as the
e , : . ; ° 4 ” aa
Wh; Press told it, worse than the “Devil did holy water. The
. 88 Were demoralized by the recent election and did not know
ouch candic
‘dmitted it,
a
- and ough
"8 and indi
late to support. Arrington was weak and his friends
Toole had considerable talents for doing them dam-
t not to be placed where he could cause an unrelent-
a. ctive warfare upon them. Both being Deemocrats,
Candidaye serine had to be made between the two, since no W hig
ay ey Was available. Consequently they took the lesser of the
and supported Arrington, who was accordingly elected.
gy meantime party politics became seen cig bork: with the
Combe - war with Mexico. In this realm of activities Edge-
from oa no inconspicuous part. The center of the history
ate L Until 1848 clung around one noble and amiable char-
Combe _— D. Wilson. His name should instill in every Edge-
to his on, the noble attribute which actuated this unselfish man
Th Patriotic duty.
prone ening of 1846 were days of preparation for the fast
“Onflict odie with Mexico. Before the spring had gone the
thejp ‘eta €gun on the Rio Grande, and volunteers were offering
lees to the Federal Government. Edgecombe, for some
to offer its services for the war. Louis D. Wil-
of ity member of the Senate at this time. Feeling the askance
Wilson and that day’s touch of shame for his native county,
With ey a scene which is unparalleled in local history.
With ig "ing grace and touching dignity this venerable man,
Wel] Owing locks, rose and addressed the Senate with a fare-
fellow. 68s. He asked for permission to visit his county and
The rene, and there awaken them to duty and consciousness.
Seorton in the Senate was the most thrilling and effective.
him
S : * y 3
a parade August 16th, with the determination to break the a
dea
to pieces. This they did, saying Colonel Paine’s horse was fe
The colonel was angry and went to see Colonel Hantranch, of t
poy’
Virginia regulars. The colonel laughed it off and said the :
fe
will do such things as that. The next night the men went 4
’ : : ep
the horse’s carcass. Oolonel Paine had a guard of eight m
aD
18
be
around it and when the men came Paine came out of his tent
hailed them. They all turned and ran toward their quart?
Paine fired and wounded two men; one belonging to Edgeco™
Company A, who was mortally wounded in the body.
m : ms . : , this
lhe officers of the regiment had threatened to resign before t
ate
; 3 wire ,olec
affair, because Colonel Paine was very fractious and sadly né gle :
dete
the
ne
gt
ful of his duties. After this affair took place they were
mined that Paine should leave or they would. The officers 19.
regiment wrote him a polite note, requesting him to res?
ms vs ; ;eU"
Colonel Paine went to see General Wool and told him that me
ou
tenants Pender and Singletary were the cause of all the tr he
t
Pender and Singletary were subsequently discharged from — |
army by order of General Wool. These two men went to Monter®
es. whe?
Pender left, Paine ordered an election in the company and Ad ;
tant Buck was elected captain and Robert S. Pitt seco”
lieutenant.
to see General Taylor with hopes of being reinstated.
ain
5” 3
1
him, since General Wool said he could not doubt one so zealov® "
the work as Colonel Paine. General Taylor refused on the gree
that General Wool must have been well informed of the £4
Pender appealed to the Secretary of War for redress. P
ogi
Pender could not secure an investigation of the charges 4
In the meantime the surgeon of the North Carolina 1
issued a certificate, signifying that Pender was not on duty
the time of ‘the disturbance in the camp, nor on duty the day ee
ceding; he being indisposed. It was also certified by seve"
officers in the camp that Pender did not draw up the
paper sent to Colonel Paine, which requested the resig?
The commanding officers, General Wool and Colonel Paine,
; R - 1
ever, persistently ignored the regulation of the army, which
every man must have a trial by a court-martial.
Poxirics Arter THE REVOLUTION 149
Tl
tary
SUbop,
fact that Paine was not a military man, nor versed in mili-
“egulation, explains why he disregarded the law affecting
g dinate officers and enlisted men.
~vainatd had the same evidence that Pender had, and on his
© visited the President of the United States; was rein-
8
‘shi received $125.00 for arrears due him. He was returned
at the ooh jom his regiment and company on October 26, idl
m™ . Ue time with Pender.
“lr return, however, was of short duration, for soon after
Ende
ee oe
haq Was restored he was overtaken by the dreadful fever which
: taken So
Satill,
0 by ; :
by the two Edgecombe companies, a large number of
S oo rata ape wong ae ee
arey by Capte ‘ > Seconc
leecombe, ag ij Spies by pee tgs ae “ ns oa
placed where it could be easily obtained bj
. Captain Roberts, of the Wayne Company, had resigned
8 time and brought back Pender’s body with him.
Snel Louis D. Wilson was stricken by disease on the Ist of
» 1847, while on his march upon the city of Mexico. In
‘ar ended with many noble sons left upon the fields of
Y disease or bullets. The citizens of Edgecombe gath-
leome her returning troops. The volunteers
"Az0s, July 5, 1848, and arrived at Old Point Comfort,
Dginj
mithvil July 23d. Part of the regiment was discharged at
"ile, ;
at Jo
the
ele
many others. His remains were escorted out of
A dinner was given to the men as they came back,
y sad ing Wednesday, August 17th. The banner *
an, a bag more than a year ago was returned neat an
In the ue os by dishonor or stain. .
eat} a the defeat of Clay and his followers was the
‘Ome itt] a the Whig party. The year 1848, however, caused
The a - reviving, but his election was due to military fame.
*xation of Texas was now closed and a dear price paid
fo
rt
he greed of * Fe 7 “ age nevive Aut
Nore 5 more area. The bank question was to reviv
The task of conserving the power which had been ac-
gan ‘ip 4 thing Whiggery was unable to do. Their influence
the W : Weaken. In North Carolina and Edgecombe especially,
of hey 8 force did not bring prominence, for it was not the genus
durin, People. The State was merely held to the Whig alliance
8 the decade in which the real interests of the South seemed
150 History or Epercomsr Country
to be represented by the Democratic party. Not until the pro!”
nent followers caught the spirit of nationalism, which in the =
ceeding decade came into a violent conflict with the spirit of Joc
individualism upon which the South relied, was Whigs’?
threatened.
After the removal of the bugbear of Texas, the North Caroli®®
Whig leaders believed the opportunity had come for regaining
their lost strength, for welding the whole Whig party into unity:
To this end they supported the policy of protective tariff. Te
issue, however, failed to satisfy the national policy, and it looked
as if the entire institution would be demoralized.
In the meantime the question of slavery in the new territorl®?
disturbed the peace of the Taylor administration. Souther
members were divided, and some portions of the South were gro
ing warm. Debates were held all over the country, and issue?
were being formed for and against that institution. The ant
bellum Edgecombe was an entirely normal community so far *
the play of the political forces was concerned. The negro-slav®
plantation system created and maintained a large and speci#
vested interest, differentiated from and in more or less chrow?
conflict with the local farming interest, and also the manufactur
ing and commercial interest in the western counties. But pol
ticians and political interests must have bedfellows. The Edg®’
combe planters were always a minority of the voting populati”
—almost all large planters consequently there was a large ot
to only a few planters, and for the purpose of securing their ”
terests they were oftentimes obliged to find and retain allies f
home and in other counties in order to decry the too sharp defi
tion of real issues. More often, also, they must be chary; se
political shibboliths had turned out, for them, to be wolves we
sheep’s clothing.
It is due to this fact that the wave of Jeffersonian democracy?
and the democracy of Jackson successively, had put the conser
tives of Edgecombe (the planters and other allies) on the “
fensive. Neither of these movements gave heed to nor consider?
the fact that southern industry and society were exceptional’
constructed upon a peculiar basis and each in turn threate2®
danger to the fabric.
Pourtics Arrer tHE REvoLuTION 151
mine Pring of 1850 still found the country in the throes of a
facilita upheaval. The death of Mr. Calhoun, in a a
lard a the pacification reached by the fall of a big “ \s
ad .. more, a New York Whig, successor to General Taylor,
® wisdom and foresight to ignore many of the prejudices
in the country between the Whig and Republican
Wag leg further compromise was made when the Here writ
a i Pidden in the District of Columbia and the fugitive pre
and HN passed. The northern people were exasperated at this,
“came evident that party splits would soon occur.
%y he champions of the established regime had to rally to its
Port against each of these waves, and to use for their purpose
Such RL :
the ‘eans as were found at hand. Hence a diffusion of parties—
Jackson’s. There came a strong tendency for the
* to turn to democracy, except those possessed with a social
oo Be ciousness, generally known as the squires. eae cen
The ee to a man joined the Whigs throughout the coun y;
al] sds lem of Federal powers—now consuming the ng .
Sideg of “¢lans—exhausted the patience of the extremists on bo ;
Upon the Issue and drove them into a coalition so uncongenia
Westions of constructive policy as to require the constant
eo ‘
rt San Aaa tla
of the country’ 0 alented politicians to secure its
Pre trys mos e Pp
“ervation.
| :
T a Southern Whigs in the county were all states rights men.
“4 n A . .
Y Were cotton planters pure and simple, and joined the Whig
ay from
aoling.
the Ja.
SPonsib]
a sense of outrage at the threat made to coerce South
Clay, it will be remembered, was at its head against
Kson faction; but it was Calhoun who was chiefly re-
© for the course of action by the Southern Whigs—“The
h Union, it must be preserved.” This proved distasteful
Bdge, Edgecombe Whigs, whose interest lay with the South.
a Sante took slavery as a matter of course, seemingly, and that
With ¢ secede from the Union at ite pleasure. sf
ky 7 2AGa > g 7
tered os men and Tyler leading the bbs pie 3%. poli
Republi. 0 an alliance with Webster, Clay, sn 1e Na “
ay Saag as a choice between two evils. For several it ”
COalition and not a union. The basis of the amity within the
Seems to have been an agreement, partly implied and
152 History or Epercomse County
partly expressed. This was a great advantage over the De™™
cratic party. This was due to the fact that they had no comme?
platform. The Democratic party was compelled to take a
erate compromise position, because the party must be sati
in all sections of the country; whereas, the Whigs in the Sout
took the ultra southern ground and could abuse the Democré
traitors to the South for not going as far as they did, and
rts 28
, the
you
"a
North, vice versa. The Whigs were not concerned about what
could prove on their northern allies. They did not profess
think alike, and they could give up the northern Whigs freely)
even if they involved the northern Democrats. In the end they
: : mes e
became pro-slavery Whigs, supporting all measures affecting th
general interest to the section in which they lived. Nearly all
fdgecombe Whigs were anxious not only to safeguard southe™®
control over southern affairs, but to preserve the “Union of the
fathers.”
In 1850 Henry Toole Clark, son of Major James W. Clarls
a member of Congress in 1815, was elected to the State Legis!”
ture from Edgecombe. It had become obvious, however, at the
time that Whiggery was declining, and with the compromise $
1850 it was a self-evident fact. H. T. Clark had inherited mU¢
of the influence formerly possessed by Dr. Hall, Toole, and L. D:
Wilson, and assisted by R. R. Bridgers and others made the county
the stronghold of North Carolina democracy.
Several incidents happened to hasten the death of the whis
party before the opening conflict of the Civil War. In thes?
Edgecombe County was no less affected than the South at la Be
The Edgecombe Whigs, as has been pointed out, were state?
rights men. They were for the South and for their native count
and its interests. But with the appearance of new party prey
ciples, the “Free Soil” wing, the “Wilmot Proviso,” and the Job?
Brown raid at Harper’s Ferry, the party knew that it could no
retain their.old principles under the governments of Whiggets’
Providence was more than kind to this party, and gave to the”
an opportunity to hide their consciences behind a name of «Know
Nothing.” This party was conceived in Massachusetts in 1953
and was obligated to slavery by an oathbound brotherhood. it
was late in the year 1854 before the Know Nothing moveme?
Pouirics Arrer THE RevoLUTION
eo bounds of Edgecombe. Some few Whigs embraced
ise eee organizing @ party in Edgecombe, but later 1t was
Yered to their regret.
the pe 4, 1854, the opportune moment had oe and
Orgenized organization appeared in the county. A group 0 —
rp themselves under several names. It was known as the
“Sa Squad of those renowned Invincibles.” They —_
®tonishme exciting the amusements of the Remectate and -
eee the children and Aeakien Gorgeous pincer
Westin, their heads, and a Know Nothing gaze or nod mae —
lation oo the origin of the party or company. eee organ-
Dvineib| -arboro soon became recognized as the renee te, ald
Th €s,” as an ironical designation of the former W higs.
i” Nothing party, however, as far ue Edgecombe was
Clecteg oe was destined to be shortlived. In 1854 the Democ -
and onlgen candidates, H. T. Clark se Senate, Joshua eae
the “ately Williams for the House of Representatives, and a
‘: 4 offices were filled by Democratic candidates.
— she cobweb of Know SS
Scictieg kd : nands of not only the Democrats, u ¥ se: . ;
ieense to ’ “ eountry as well. The Baptist churches too the
Selves eet raicate several of its members who allied rat
Xpelleq ch -cotdecesamase It became a matter of choice with t "3
fe loa: ether they preferred their Know N othingism to ans
reuoced ad of the more pious and thoughtfully wre
“dition t “i party and were reinstated in their vapinget 4
Noved th 0 this some had a compunction of oonsctence W ue
Party, 7 to withdraw from the party and join the Demoe a
Space of sg converts were made to democracy _ the xe
vepective Siheceay Southern men W ith - sout “a hie tatage Deii
party principles, were beginning to arrange them
nding conflict over slavery. The following is
to the editor of the Tarboro paper by a man who
Party . mocrat but had been enticed away to the Know Nothing
«
I io; ?
Rind ea 4 society last March (1855) court at Nashville com-
And Called Know Nothings. It was by persuasion that I did it.
how T
Ounty moet am compelled with a sense of duty to myself and
e day of election will soon approach when every free-
154 History or Epercomse County
man of North Carolina should vote for whom he pleases without
being sworn to support any political society. And as I have not
time nor inclination to attend their meetings any more, I take this
method to write to you, hoping you will give it space in your
excellent paper, which I think will meet the eye of some member
of that council, and I hope they will grant me a dismissal accord"
ing to their promise, and erase my name off their book foreve™
Mr. Editor, I am a Democrat, and expect to vote that ticket next
election. And I hope I never shall be caught in another such
scrape as that. Mr. Editor, we intend to elect Dr. Shaw in this
district. I do not think Colonel Paine can be elected by th
Whig-Know Nothing-American Society, with all the Democrat?
they can deceive.” Signed, Henry B. S. Pitt.
The election of James Buchanan to the presidency was a post
ponement of what seemed at that time evident for four more
years. Many hearts gave breath to relief when news reached sags
four corners of the American nation. There was a large majorit¥
in North Carolina legislative halls to back up the national adm"
istration. H. T. Clark was again sent to represent the “old Stat?
of Edgecombe.”
The year 1858 dawned upon the State with one enjoyment ye
peace and prosperity. But dark clouds were continuing to cove?
the political sky. The development of the Dred Scott case and es
decision of the United States Supreme Court was deeply resent?
by the Republican party. Fresh injury and indignation openee
the wound of slavery for the conception of an awful conflict. B
Edgecombe, quietness and patience actuated the citizens. Ther?
were few Republicans and not much opposition. General Bragé
had served his allotted time and become ineligible for reélectio””
The Democrats met in a convention at Salisbury to elect his gue"
cessor. William H. Holden, of Wake County, who had bee? 5
Whig, but then an ardent Democrat of the Calhoun schoo ¢
thought to be the man for the nomination. The Democrat
mitted his ability, but disliked his radical policies, and b
afraid of him awarded the nomination to J. W. Ellis, of Rows
That same year the late George Howard, of Tarboro, was elect
one of the three new judges for the Superior Court. Edgecom)?
lent full support to the nominee of the convention and gavé i
overwhelming Democratic majority in his favor.
ein$
JUDGE
GEORGE
HOWARD
Pourrics ArrER THE REVOLUTION 155
The year 1860 had arrived and all parties hesitated on the
2a ®t of doubt and duty. The companions of Clay, Calhoun,
Sounty
hori},
Suglass could no longer stop the trend of history, and this
Y, with the entire South, was thrown into one of the most
that le internal struggles history has ever recorded. ae in
th Memorable year the bickerings of the Democrats Ragen
selves became silenced under the strain. The Know Nothing
¢ dy of the General Association of North Carolina met in a
eee agreed to abandon Know Nothingism, substituted por
sein for a party name, and determined upon a eat .
fal] = democracy in both State and national elections or the
Wi *’ection. Edgecombe sent two delegates to a convention In
ibe ‘ngton. The condition essential to the growth of the party,
tie with the principles of the old one, was the —e =
for we agitation in national politics. No rival party 7 a
Nae while it was necessary to defend ae admis a ‘
io opponents. Hence John Brown’s fanatical raid a
a gle Ferry. The verge of the war between the states Nes
beay d, and although it presents a saddening chronicle - mus
eta Place in the annual of the county’s history. The slave issue,
Ver, deserves a discussion, since it is currently accepted as
One
of the Causes of the war.
CHAPTER V
SLAVERY
s-
Slavery existed in Edgecombe County from its earliest 4a)
7 : ae
Before the grant of the Carolina charter to the Lord Proprieto™”
pared The ; | ea
settlers came from Virginia into Albemarle section, and it. is Te
; ne : p
sonable to believe that the first African slaves were brought }
were
by them on their migration. The African slaves, however,
e
not the only type of slavery in Edgecombe County. There wel
; TM! ale
Indian slaves, who had become so on account of crime, or of s@
; d ; R aa sarly
by some of their own race as captives taken in war. The ear?
colonial records tell us how the Indians were carried up Tar
River and worked as captives in the turpentine industry.
There was yet a third class of bondsmen, the unfortunate clas?
of whites who had been indentured in England, and sold by the
masters into the colony. Many such servants were apprenticed by
the courts of the Province, or had been kidnapped in Englant
. é op
brought over and sold, or, according to Parliament, had es
e
to t
transported to the colony and sold for a term of years '
c
highest bidder. It is practically impossible to ascertain the e*®
date when this sort of servitude came to Edgecombe, but there 4 3
: ° . 7 - 0
several instances of its existence. When the Reverend Geors
«2a
Whitfield made his tour of Eastern North Carolina, vise
i
. ' ; : - ad
colonial records relate that St. Mary’s Parish of Edgecombe h 4
aD
ré
Edgecombe County, he had with him a white servant.
several of these servants to support, because of infirmities ‘
. * ia 0
old age. The law regarding the indentured servants provided
release of such servants having a good behavior and fruitfe!
service. It is obvious that there must have been instances ”
which masters gave freedom to their servants before their tim?
expired, although it is impossible, through lack of preserved ree
pe
ords, to recite any cases. From the evidence of the reports 3
et
St. Mary’s Parish one concludes that in times past such a syst
of servitude was extensive.
The system of negro slavery had practically the same origi!
the indentured system; that is, the slaves were brought into |
colony by masters from Virginia and elsewhere. A farmer sett hve
, 28
(3)
156
SLAVERY
i
ete County usually brought one or two slaves with
Rither ¢ € would buy about that number as soon as he wea able.
~the ae natural increase or from importation from Virginia
arly = sgl which is the more probable, because 1t 18 known as
8 1665 that slaves were brought to Albemarle setlement
fy
Om wn ‘ z °
tae To there was from the first an increase the
ber of slaves,
a a new plantation without negroes was EP a
Point, it task, and, although there is rare information on dius
ot ie evident that the importation was considerable. * 4
in the se 1ow many came or under what circumstances they liv ec
tion aa but when the later movements of immigra-
tury op irginia came about the middle of the eighteenth a
ors little earlier, and filled up the counties 0
this as Halifax, and Northampton, it was inevitable that
+ igration ceased.1
“Sala Burrington and his Council had passed a law giving
Which martlore the right to take the advantage of the ances
an. — immigrant fifty acres of land for each oem me
Urrin . pia. It is embodied in the instruction to Gov ernor
those ‘9 = ns H380; in those to Governor Dobbs in 1784, and in
that he k overnor Tryon in 1735. Goreepas Johnson said in psd
&¢ ared ny of no such instruction. The leaders of the a
NOt to fon at such had been the custom. It was finally ee ed
Lo appec si the old law, but how long this was enforced oF
®eouns +a Several persons proved their rights to land . a
ee ently the number of slaves that first came through
This 9 ae vee considerable.” .
Slowly ‘ge in its earliest history increased in population very
of ‘las consequently it is impossible to estimate the mune
ee Se the first twenty-five years of the existence of slavery.
“S hot until the “Cultivation Act,” a law of England, which
e t 5 ‘ :
erg he means and the price of labor very high and the arti-
“TS an,
Which
tw
Mad
d laborers scarce in comparison to the number of planters,
Was repealed in 1775, that slaves were numbered on a
: i ino ero of slavery importation from abroad ceased, and the steadiness
b John Al 8¢ indicates that it was due entirely to births. : <3
ght ton had 19 slaves, John Pope 6 white servants, while Elisha Battle
: Bdecco nations and brought 10 slaves from Virginia as late as 1785:
tbe was originally a part of Bertie County.
58 History or Epercomsr Country
clear basis. Up to the passing of this act, about 1730, it appea™
from old records that colonists did not buy slaves directly from
Africa. In 1730, when Governor Burrington was asked to report
on the conditions of the Royal African Company in North Car
lina, he replied that up to that year the trade had been small.
This proves that foreign importation did not flourish, and the
planters were suffering because the natural increase was not suf
ficient. Governor Burrington added that under the existing ©”
dition the colonists had been “under the necessity of buying the
refuse, refractory and distempered negroes brought from othet
governments,” whereas it would, he did not doubt, be an easy
matter to sell a shipload of good negroes in almost any part of the
province.
ts ie : . t
[he conditions of importation may be seen from the fact th#
° - Py sé
in 1754 only nineteen negroes were entered in the custom how ;
at Bath, and that the average number brought into Beaufort -
the preceding seven years was sixteen. It is likely, however, th#
an additional number were brought in without paying duty, sine?
the custom houses were very loosely kept.
Under these conditions and that of the English Cultivation Act,
the planters were unable to do their work efficiently. They
scarcely did one-third of the work in a day that the Europea”
did in Europe, and then the laborer’s wages was from two to thre®
four, and five shillings a day. Under these circumstances the
planters were not able to go on with improvements in buildin’
and clearing lands unless they could purchase two or three negro®?
therefore the people appealed to the Governor for a relaxation °
the Cultivation law. This law was an act of England granting ,
hundred acres of land to settlers, who were under obligation #
cultivate at least six acres. Burning off stumps, ete., was 2°
considered cultivation. This was done in order to prevent spec!”
lation by the settlers. The relaxation of the law was granted by
England about 1775.
This relaxing of the law gave rise to a new immigration, ee
from 1775 to the Civil War we find a record of a steady flow °
negroes into Edgecombe County.
In 1709 the Reverend James Adam, a missionary of the Church
of England, wrote from an adjoining precinct that there we
1,332 souls in the county, of whom 211 were negroes. About 02°
SLAVERY
of the whole population must have been blacks. In 1754,
‘five years later, the first census was taken. The clerks of
gem counties, by instruction, made a return “a gee
of ble. all the taxables in their respective counties. uf
, Acks reported was 624, and the whites were 1,160. This
ap increase over the year 1709 of 413 slaves and a few wisi
Ato of the increase being two to one in favor of the negroes.
There Ww.
‘ a8 some dispute as to the accuracy of this census, since
ey Dobbs pronounced it defective. The people, or
Rot “htirang back their taxables and negroes. wis ir or
Correos been great, for a year later he himself ordere = .
Ly return of the total number of negro taxables, an e
*t returned was proved to be the same as in 1754.
it ny another census was made in the same way in — og
Siig that there were about 1,091 negro taxables, -_ an
OVep i: Showing an increase of about 167 negroes and eo ea nid
Cease 9 Preceding year. It must have been evident t pp =
that }; of the hegroes was from births, since Dobbs in 1 : said
it few people had come in bringing slaves since the French
an, ‘ "
{Indian wars. This sudden change and growth of the white
this "rp may be attributed to a heavy mig ration of pie: .
Sete] “me of Edgecombe’s history. Families were coming
© the fertile bottoms of Fishing and Swift Creeks. Elisha
> With several more prominent men, same to Edgecombe
on 1750 and 1760, and bought 1,212 acres of land from
es ‘nders and settled with his family.
Ria” °ensus made in 1766 gives both white and ee pan
Without fre being no distinction between white and blac a
Year, “ Regatg of ascertaining the exact number of oye eo nr
dec); t is to be noted, however, that there was a regi me e
at Population in both races.2 In 1767 both slaves and
i ad decreased in number. There were 1,060 slaves and 1,200
White ‘axables, making a decrease of 29 slaves and over ie
*ensug ; This was due to the fact that in 1757, a year after -
inde n 1756 was taken, Halifax County was formed as an
pendent county from Edgecombe. This county, as can be
lq
“Tan yj ak dian : i ble
deere, Ville County was ¢ el Sdgecombe in 1747, making a considerab
Ase Y was cut off from Edgec
2n, the orig
inal numbe
iT per.
® to formati
on of Halifax County, 17!
160 History or Eparecomsr Country
- : a of
seen from maps, included several slave-holders in the bottoms
Fishing Creek. There must have been a heavy increase of slave®
considering the population Halifax took from Edgecombe whe?
the two counties were divided.
In 1790 there was a notable increase of slaves and a normal
number of whites. There were in the county 1,260 heads °
families. Of the entire families only 481 owned slaves, and onl¥
twenty-seven families owned twenty or more slaves. Four me?
owned a considerable number, Edward Hall 86, Absolom Bento?
40, Lewis Ervin 36, and Josiah Fort 86. Seventy-five familie
owned less than 20 and over 10, and g hundred families owne®
less than 10 and over 2. Ninety-nine owned 2, while seventy-n0°
ee 3 i ° 18
families owned only one slave. The entire white populatio?
here reported for the first time. There were 3,152 slaves gi
6,933 whites, an increase of 2,092 slaves. Since we have n0 ye
count of the entire white population prior to this census, n0 de
nite comparison can be given, but it will be a safe estimate “
say it was a ration of three to one. It was during this great .
crease also that Nash County was formed from Edgecombe, *
ing with it a liberal portion of her population.
the
In 1800 there was a decrease of 417 whites compared with i
tet
census of 1790, and an increase of 753 slaves. It is to be 29
that the year 1800 marks the general trend that made Edg®
combe a slave county and finally marked her as being one of tbe
great black counties of the South. Never again does the cons
bring the total population of whites up to the number of plack*
There never were many free negroes in the county. For the ye
1800, when the first returns giving the number of free negroe
were made, there were only 106, a small number as compared wit
the slaves. In 1860 there were only 389 free negroes.
In 1830 the white and black pouplations were almost equal. yi
1840 a sudden leap, as if some mighty forces had shot servit¥®”
° p e ice
to the forefront, ran the number of slaves to 15,708, or over t’ j
10
as many slaves as there were white. There is only one solut he
ne
for this great rise—cotton, which was the largest crop of t
eastern counties, had a sudden boom when the new inventio? 9
the cotton gin came to be used. It is nothing but right to say the"
in the early days of the county the most earnest men looked upor
slavery as an evil that would in time disappear; but with thé
SLAVERY 161
® great a the gin, Edgecombe, as nature so placed mee ——
ike, we of the cotton industry. It was then seew ra “
al that slavery was a “natural institution, the asd
nd tore that could exist between the whites and the blacks,
Sether with the entire South, Edgecombe began to force
“ye Parties to assume a positive and uncompromising defense
Slavery,
nh 185 : ‘ . ‘
bee °0 the tide again changes, the number of slaves declines,
lan a the men of Edgecombe began to go West in search of new
> “arrying their slaves with them. It is noticeable that the
of negroes in Tarboro were made between 1845 and
of which indicates a tendency to purchase negroes for
of ¢
ast census before the liberation of the slaves,
that there were 10,108 negroes in bondage and 389 free
ne te = a population of 6,789 whites. Slaves had increased
n tbe 0 in number and the whites had decreased nearly 1,500
TS since 1850.
ca, the official returns, and therefore constitute the only
_ “Owing with any degree of certainty how many negroes
“re in the county. Unsatisfactory as they may be, they
Cless indicate a tendency which is not wholly uninstructive
“ly, a system which brought Edgecombe ultimately into a
ri then immediately after the Civil War, a negro regime.
, ie naeraing slavery is varied and extensive. New con-
. landed new changes in the law to protect slavery in its
Law never succeeds unless it corresponds to the par-
Ot be na . of the age in which it exists; consequently one need
laws in ‘prised at the alarming number or the absurdity of the
then th; ate Past. They had a particular purpose and function
know a Smnilar laws today would not have. It is necessary to
Dasseq . x beginning, however, that most laws about slaves were
Th d ara the master and not the slave.
‘ sy to the laws of the Province, there were local regu-
of these Ww . by the County Court of Edgecombe. The earliest
being 9 “a Pui 1741. It declared that “no person whatsoever,
‘ito x "istlan or of Christian parentage—imported or brought
Year» P¥ecinet—shonld be deemed a servant for any term of
Unles 4
ly €88 by indenture or agreement. The court records at
162 History or EpaecomsBe County
ake?
vas
advantage of by the dependent classes. Soon after this law °
Tarboro show one example by which this law was actually t
“77: arolis
passed, Samuel Williams, who must have been of low Eng! F
real?
e y%
descent, bound himself to George Patterson for ninety-nin a
obe
as a servant without permission to leave his master, and to
all the commands given to him, for food and clothing.
According to the same law, if the servants binding then
thus should become disobedient or unruly, they might be
before a Justice of the Peace and sentenced to not more
“dvancing under the new kind of enlightenment and in-
18 civilization. The negro and the white were now, by the
Slo fe Nee
Vj 2 returned in Will’s case, placed under the very same law.
A — declared guilty of manslaughter.
the Sei es phase of the slave system in the cage was
Vey : : of ascertaining the age and value of the slaves. W ~
he carp; aveholder was desirous of learning the age of his slave,
Couns the slave before the grand jury convened at the County
: nd the
and
T
nit court pronounced the age of the slave.
e : s q
t frequently slaves were slain both accidentally and pre-
at “ ie :
; edly. Ip either case the slayer if detected was responsible
°Wner for the value of the slave killed. Men who were
Wa: .
* Decessary to know the age of slaves in order to determine the selling
Said
Slave, the value being fixed by the age, etc.
History or Epgrcomse Country
familiar with certain slaves were summoned as a jury to estimat?
the value. George Sugg, a farmer living on his farm in the
eastern part of the county, was called upon in 1806 to estimate
the value of a slave killed upon an adjoining farm. The slave was
a runaway and belonged to Mr. Mace. He was robbing the
citizens in the vicinity of Little River, now Fishing Creek, whe?
William Mace, a manager for his father, went in search for the
slave. Mr. Mace tarried at Little River approximately five day*
. ay
but not finding the slave was about to return home. On his W%
back he visited Mr. Toole’s slavequarters, a slave owner, iD the
night. A light was observed within, but it was put out in a aaa
ment. Mr. Mace went in and blowing up a light saw the —
Tom, and recognized him. The slave, on being discovered;
tempted to secape. Mr. Mace called to him to stand, coe
to shoot him if he did not, but the slave ran off, upon whie
Mr. Mace shot him with a pistol that he held in his hand.
vas the design of Mr. Mace to shoot over the negro’s head in orde
to frighten him, but some of the shots hit and killed him seh
Jt
stantly. The court passed the opinion that the negro was W yort
fifty pounds.
work
j fi ‘ ut
manship were always taken into consideration by the courts. q
Ki
record of the prices of slaves is very incomplete and almost W it
jp
out any effect. The first records we were able to find wer
In the valuation of a slave, his behavior and power of
1775, but no record was given of the selling price. b
, a r
Ten years later John Ford sold one negro man to Jere :
esis . +. aan
Hilliard for 180 pounds. It is inferred from this price that it
apparently the same ten years previous. In 1788 one negro boy
about eight years sold in Tarboro for forty-five pounds, or $107
Joseph Buns sold a negro woman in 1788 for sixty pounds *
John Dew, and at the same a negro girl, sixteen years old, ¥
sold to a Virginia planter from Edgecombe County for ninet’
° eats
pounds. (A year later negro boys about sixteen or seventeen Y*
7 00.
+0
as
old sold for 120 pounds each.
In: 1790 John Dew sold the negro woman back to Buns
fifty pounds. Girls about eleven years old brought seventy poun
‘ are the
in the slave market in Tarboro in 1790. These are some of t .
Late
for
estimates of slave prices in the early history in the county.
SLAVERY 177
nike brought 100 pounds per head. Richard Blackledge, of
Thon sold a negro boy about thirteen to sixteen years, 4 feet
nehes high , for 200 milled dollars.
to “i tr is made frequent trips to Edgecombe = rari
Slave a slave market. Jacob Barrow, of ‘Halifax, purchasec
199 i Tarboro in 1789 at a normal price of 120 pounds, and in
the os men at the age of forty-five brought 100 pounds, about
I the price as in 1790.
ahh a negro woman and child brought 200 Spanish milled
*; and numerous other negroes brought about the same price.
ay the peeing of the nineteenth century slaves brought a
In 1801, at open court, Bennett Barrow, a slave
to John Davidson six slaves, as follows: A woman
y and her three children named Harmon, Jim, and
*y, and Sinibes woman named Nelly and a child named Sam
» Pounds. Some further evidence can be obtained from
Pa ane ming figures: In 1803 one negro boy sold for $125 a
child bp another boy sold for $475, still another woman and her
Yearg i $400, silver dollars. In 1807 a negro woman fifteen
d and her child sold for $375, and a negro girl ten years
135 current money. The physical condition of the slave
early cultivation of cotton may have been the reason for
= Y enormous changes in prices. Moreover, the ability a
lad for w ork, trade, etc., determined in many instances the
ted body. One negro man who was Ponsa
‘Tough ¢ -rkman brought $1,000 in Tarboro in 1818, and a ~
Ti: ester, about twenty-three years old, sold for $2,
ated hs ‘he middle of the nineteenth century slaves were esti-
a or quantities. The record gives an account of
groes as follows: Moll, Suckey, Sally, Maria, Molly,
Paniah, one negro woman twenty-three years old and
» hegro girl and negro boy, one negro man nineteen
» he negro woman and two children, and a negro fellow
, a negro boy fifteen years old, and girl fifteen
» Sold for the sum of $5,111.
*t method was resorted to in the estimation of the value
* It was not, however, the most accurate one. Frequently
~ Would become short of funds and be unable to pay their
ptly, and slaves were sold at public auction at the
178 History or EpGecomse County
Jn
sid
court house to justify the sheriff for the taxes of the master.
1838 an incident of this kind occurred when a negro girl was * .
to the highest bidder for $177. Again in 1843 a negro man we
sold to B. F. Moore, of Fishing Creek, at a public auction
default of taxes for one dollar. This was not a fair sample °
the value of slaves, and must have been sold primarily to pring
the cost of taxes levied. 4
The peculiar life of the slave is interesting from the viewpo!?
ae
ac
. ’ , Puy
cording to old slaveholders’ records, was a slave found truth
article®
The
of character, socially and religiously. Only now and then,
faithful, and entirely honest in dealing with labor and
Cunning and deception became necessary, inevitable habits.
moul?
the
the
old trick played on the master by turning a huge pot, the
upon the floor of the master’s residence in order to deaden
noise while the negroes danced, was considered a part of
slave’s right. It was not fair to expect anything else of them
1e slave”
The
The main cause of certain necessary restraints in tl
liberty came in 1859, in the form of John Brown’s raid.
press began to urge masters throughout the State to curtail gh
Edgecom)
z grouP®
tatio”
jing
large freedom enjoyed by the negroes. Consequently
, J93 " f 1 :
passed a regulation forbidding negroes to assemble in
between sunset and sunrise. Upon this event came the ag}!
for a new movement advocated by a book called “The Impe?*
ia ‘ ‘ é : sf : ers *q p?
Crisis of the South,” published in New York in 1857, but did ‘
» ° ‘ » 9 é ° Iowa
take effect until the time of John Brown’s raid, by Hinton Re
Helper, a native of Rowan County. This book was a compile f
: curs"
abol
d
tio?
of statistics intended to prove that slavery was an economi¢
In addition it contained sentiments usually expected from
: : 7 1 s7ecte
tion quarters in the North. The slave owner naturally ré Jee
the literature and the cause against abolition propagandism-. che
r
jo
m : . . m qo?
That being arranged, the groom sought the bride, offered her * a
ye me
the
al
The marriage of the slaves was a matter of little concern-
masters of the contracting parties must first consent to the U”
toy, a brass ring or beads, and if his gift was accepted, tl
riage was considered made. If the couple ever separated,
present was always returned. Separation occurred often, and
times against the will of the parties. “If the woman bore 1° ‘
dren in two or three years,” says Bricknal, “the planter ‘
them to take a second, third, fourth, fifth, or sixth husba™
SLAVERY 179
b
amy fruitful woman amongst them being much valued by
County.» eg a numerous issue esteemed the great riches in the
the aa fe = children belonged to the owner of the mother, and
Althoust se pains to bring them up properly.
after aig slaves were permitted to marry among themselves,
“i ‘e a is slave was allowed to marry or cohabit with any
ing “eh without permission of the master of the slave in writ-
1€ sanction of two Justices of the Peace.
he slay :
h ‘Slay es showed great jealousy among themselves on account
eir wiy
The sl
Sett]
Sett]
of t
es and mistresses.
aves owned by the first settlers were very few, but these
“TS who succedeed them had large numbers. Accustomed to
"ng down on little farms on the outskirts of civilization, the
s found it hard to become absorbed into the larger life
from “ha community. It has most often been his fate to recover
“vorlal ure a rim of forest land, and then giving that up to some
. “lY habitant of civilized life,’ move on toward the West.
ig w..
“Was a fre
Periog quent occurrence in Edgecombe County in the early
and ey; Before the county was declared an organized district,
. _ EXist, :
little
the Cig
the fy
ed merely as a precinct, many people who occupied their
Oldings during the seventeenth century sold them early in
hteenth and sought other lands for a song and dance along
“ntiers, The newcomers were men of means, and usually
laves with them. Men like Elisha Battle, Willie
ney ie Isaac Sessums and others came to the county with
slaves to buy up the cheap lands. There is one 1n-
tions, “gh a man from Virginia bought eleven adjacent planta-
liveg th n these plantations on which small farmers had formerly
Dumb Here
this
hig PAROS process
The iis of CeSs vent on.
™ of » “ted = these rich owners mark the change from the sys-
ilitatea ew slaves to that of many. The same process was
the , i m the opening up of the turpentine industry. Here
m ab profitable, and large numbers of them were taken
8unds ef ‘ie of long straw pine which lay back from the low
Swift and Fishing Creek and Tar River.
ere j
iS}
Dlete and
: now lived a large planter with his family and a large
r i Tera
of slaves. Hence a gradual change of the social life as
to th
no phase of a subject on which there is more incom-
Unsatisfactory records than on the subject of the re-
180 History or EpaecomBe County
ligious and social life of the slaves. The early writers said that
: . . 1
the slaves in the colony, hence in the several counties, except ¥
after
rare cases, were undoubtedly pagans. From all indications
tent
the introduction of slavery the people seem to have been co”
that they should have remained such. Indeed, if we may peliev?
such contemporary evidence that has come down to us, the whites
did not care very much if they themselves were pagans.
The one central fact that leads to the indifference to religio?
on the part of the whites was the thought of the illegality in pold-
ing a Christian in bondage. The right and power of enslavin8
the negro seems to have been based on the fact that he wa a
pagan. If such was the case, would not conversion enfranchi®
him ? s in view of this feeling that the Lord Proprieto™
declared in the fundamental constitution, “Since charity oblig®
: ; ee, ay
us to wish well to the souls of all men, and religion ought to alté
i . . Key - ‘ . for
nothing in any man’s civil estate or right, it shall be lawful ee
. i . ha
slaves as well as for others to enter themselves and be of W p
p
sof bé
? ' reby
as fully members as any freeman. But yet no slave shall he reb;
bi
ip
church or profession any of them shall think best, and ther¢
be exempted from that civil dominion his master hath over
but be in all things in the same state and condition he was
before.”
odes . . a p " e +ne
[his law was a piece of skillful manipulation on the part of #
: : i . 0
Lords Proprietors. It gave an emphatic religious freedom
; i
15e Le
the slave, and at the same time gave a concealed comprom
ots id oe a : od,
prevent an agitation and uprising otf the slaves. There see”
however, to have been, in spite of this law, a fear of
slaves to be baptized in a religious rite. The law might
been used successfully to protect the planters, should a case ha
arisen over the point in question, and yet it left an elemen!
risk in it that made the planters unwilling to allow the conve
sion of the negroes.
The ednditions that followed these circumstances is clearly §
from a statement of E. OC. Taylor, a clergyman of the Eng
Church, who on a tour in 1765 writes that he went to
County on a preaching tour. That there being no minister
at the time, the Reverend John Burgess, the first English preac
i 1
e mv
pla?
in the county, having resigned previously, he did not hav
success. He baptized in three days 159 whites and four
SLAVERY 181
inf,
ag ha is no intimation in the reports of Reyerend
baptini, nat he was ever interested enough in the slave to attempt
I ag him.
aie to the Bishop of London, Reverend Mr. Moir aie
ough = Eeapleted the building of the parish church at Tar-
day 100 — 22, 1748, and that he had baptized in one
tving 2 uldren and dipped two adults. He does not mention
Dorteg aaa any negroes. On April 8, 1760, however, he re-
Prom t} laving baptized three adult negroes and 206 children.
but enor Mr. Moir seems to have been an arduous worker,
Society age Dobbs attested his statement in a letter to the
Y tor the Propagation of the Gospel, January 22, 1760.
he ce : : RE oe
Dip method of instructing the slave in the religious affairs
T to “3
to th
e * . 5
cay): LOHons of the clergymen, so far as we know. In the
arlie De ?
Bt dava ‘ A
the + t days the settlers of the county did not put themselves to
r : : ‘
, rouble to try to convert their slaves. In the later period, as
We shall
diq
in nd caaRig prevent the negroes from accepting religion, but
to | Conia of the legislature prevented any negro or inelatie
ie hae any slave in his or her house during the Sabbath
Shillings ; went between sunset and sunrise on penalty of twenty
quent Sa me first offense and forty shillings for each subse-
Some “Spi No assembling of slaves was tolerated unless
When “ man was present. —
hild, the ater in the period of slavery the system became more
faney oe were allowed to join any church they might
tnong s they were not permitted to have a church organization
f the E emselves. To have one was at once against the policy
The nglish Church and against the sentiments of the planters.
1 ;
en, anters feared that negro churches might become centers of
‘ Conspiracies.
the coming of new denominations was entirely according
presently see, they became more interested. Not only
¢ Ui
@ B : 4 :
aptists came into the eastern counties at an early date.
B
Y nile of the eighteenth century they had become strong
Nett Stern part of Halifax and Edgecombe counties. Mr. Bur-
love “Missionary of the established church, said that they al-
Negroes to speak at their churches. Their kind feelings
® slaves is shown by a reply of the Kehukee Baptist Asso-
for th
History or Eparcomspre County
ciation at Falls Church, to a question asked in 1783, in regard 1
the duty of a master towards his slave who refused to attend fa™
ily worship. The answer was:
“Tt is the duty of every master of a family to give his slaves
liberty to attend worship of God in his family, and likewise it 18
his duty to exhort them to it, and to endeavor to convince them 9
their duty, and then to leave them to their choice.”
The doctrines of Baptist and Methodist churches appealed to
the popular mind, and stirred the hearts of the middle, and even
to a large extent the higher classes of men. Other churches had
negro members, but no other church had them in such large nu
bers as these. There were several Presbyterians in the county
but unfortunately we have no conclusive evidence as to their rela
tion to slavery. In both the Presbyterian and Episcopal churche®
the negroes were mostly slaves of the families who had their me™”
bership there, and consequently were effected only in so far 48
they were servants.
In all denominations the negroes had equal rights in instru@
tion and communion, but were deprived of the privileges in the
: WwW
operation of the church government. When there were only 4 fev
I-
Ss
negro members they attended services with the whites, and a ©®
tain portion of the church, in the form of a large gallery, W°
assigned to them.
There are today several old Baptist churches in the countY
which retain their old galleries over the front entrance for negt?
worshipers. It is not an infrequent sight to see slave-tim?
darkies now assembling in their accustomed places when the first
Sunday preaching begins, When there was a large congregatio®
of negroes they were given a separate sermon, usually after the
whites had dispersed. In the vicinity of one of the Methodis#
churches in the county today, “Temperance Hall,” the writer war
told of gatherings there by the negroes after the whites had go?®
to their respective homes.
There were only a few negro preachers, and a majority of the
. : ‘ mm : at
preaching was done by white preachers. The great influence thé
: ; i -+e8
a preacher exercised over his flock was something that the white
: aher
very properly would not have surrendered to the negro preache 4
had there been ever so many of the latter.
SLAVERY 183
ee a strict law was passed forbidding the so and =
in to preach, exhort or hold prayer meetings. = —
Sy 8 Was a harsh law, and in sin cases in the wasn -
attems was not strictly enforced. The white preachers im er
“ing to be apprehensive and to preach such sermons fs 1€
the 8 needed, emphasized the duty of servants to masters rom
ext “Servants obey your masters.” The more independent
tis the blacks, and especially among the mulattoes, rejected
ind of preaching. To them it seemed merely a white man
Telios :
Sion and but another means of making the bonds of servitude
"re secure,
* Was the custom to send some old preacher of great kindness,
ality, and usually of very great ability to the task of preaching
It is clearly shown in the respects that the negroes
ery devoted to their preacher, and I have been told, by some
he oldest citizens, showed their appreciation of his service by
Nt presents, such as cookies and articles of personal wear.
negroes on the plantation who joined the neighboring
of
8, special instruction was often provided. Such at least
” from the report of Bishop Atkinson, of the ee
Pointed the Diocesan Convention, 1856, he reported pd ie
at Wilk, Mr. William Murphy some months before to 0! age
relig a and Rocky Mount, taking charge at the same time 0
. $'0Us instruction of the slaves of Mr. Turner Battle and his
iy Fad a agen : foe pene
and in t] He one aiternoon and adminis hg gee ea
Sistep r evening preached to the slaves of Mr. Battle ~ s
ho By n the Episcopal Church the members must have ner
et since the Episcopals were largely erage
ai the colored people occupied the seats reserved for yr
ley im the other churches. Sometimes eee were ee
Slaves " for the slaves. Captain T. W. Battle had one, but the
bk no interest in it. There seems also to have been one 1n
"ection with the church at Tarborough that was permanent.
&
. * hotable to observe that there was an encouraging indication
Sistep
0
Nereasing : ‘ oe é ‘ A te
Teasing interest in the religious instruction of the slaves
Drip
r PRS ato
to the Civil War. Ministers were employed by masters to
184 History or Eparcomse County
aid them in this part of their duty. In the earlier quarters of the
diocese, Mr. Murphy was employed by the Battle family to pr
mote a religious spirit among the slaves.
It appears from the results of the religious training or the
social life of the slaves that they were either more or less content
or because of the rigid laws they were afraid to uprise, since ther
is but one record of an insurrection even rumored in Edgecombe
County. It may not be inappropriate to mention that one in¢el-
dent in conclusion of this chapter. It is hardly necessary to me?”
tion that the laws against insurrection were very severe. Havit&
once begun to have slaves there was the greatest necessity that the
strictest means should be used to keep down any rebellion. In
1775 the Assembly’s Committee on Propositions and Grievance®
recommended that the searching and patrolling for negroes be
made more frequent than heretofore, but no action in the county
can be found to have taken place upon this recommendation.
While the Province was arming for the Revolution, negro UP”
risings were especially dreaded. This induced the colonists
increase their patrol. In Pitt, Beaufort, Martin, and Edg®
combe counties in 1775, the report was spread that a certain ship
captain whose name was Johnson, of White Haven, and wh?
was then loading naval stores in the Pamlico River, was incitiD8
the negroes to rebellion. The alleged plan was to the effect that
through the teachings of Captain Johnson all the slaves in that
region had to agree to murder on a certain night all the whites
where they (the slaves) lived. They were to proceed from house
to house toward the interior of the Province, murdering as they
went. Here they were told they would find the inhabitants and
yovernor ready to help them. Johnson was just sailing at that
time, and he was reported to have said that he would return 1”
the autumn and take his choice of the plantations on the riv®™
The whites,-it seemed, believed the story, and for a while the
whole region was in a fever of excitement. The “terrified peopl¢
pursued an imaginary band of 150 negroes for several days, but
i eeel yar : 0
1 Governor Martin was principally the instigator of this rebellion. He desired :
cause trouble for the rebellious colonists.
SLAVERY 185
Hohe were taken or seen, though they had several times been fired
“.” This was as near a discovery of the real movement as they
per came to, and marks the only account of the first and last
Ndication of any slave insurrection in the county.
From the account it appears that the slaves on the whole were
Hore or less treated kindly, but Edgecombe, with the entire South,
h
ad 5 ‘ ‘ ° ‘ °
‘to defend its institutions by force of arms.
CHAPTER VI
War Berween tue States
its
$e ee ard to
The war between the states, whether considered in vg acid
Ah NR “ai agg
political significance and the numbers engaged, or t : an
ee i 7 > of rea
ness and duration, is recorded in history as one of the g . od the
i ces have employe
of the nineteenth century. Its consequences have emy
Ak
° PA A oa reformer.
pen of philosopher and historian, economist and refo
sidered,
’ ES sonside
most every phase of the struggle has been discussed, ¢ facts 8
f ahs j te Tracts
and recorded. The purpose of this chapter is to sta
they |
pe
: sabe. idgecom
tappened from 1860 to 1865 in and relative to Edg
County.
ot
5 : 3 ry had 2
At the beginning of the campaign of 1860 the country
been divided geographic:
> 7as
ally, and in most parts of the South it tbat
evident that most of the people were opposed to the ee
had resolved to break up the Union in the event of eee
election. tense feeling characte le’s
° 7 eop .
not quite obsessed the p This
In Edgecombe County the
of the secession movement had
minds, and the most thoug
was partially due to tl
were, and had alw
this localit
htful citizens were undecided. There
1€ economic conditions in the county. ple jp
ays been prior to 1860, two classes of at 1360
y—the slaveholders and the nonslaveholders. of this
there were about 1,695 heads of families in the county. his yatiO
number only about ten per cent owned slaves, and of t ei wh?
only a small minority owned considerable numbers. Those
° ine
= Loe oe vas deteru
owned slaves had political power. A man’s rating was
by his wealth in slaves and ]
rich and many wer
the poorer classe
wealth. The pr
re
ri. wel
= w V
and. Asa consequence, a fe
0
ile hope ©
© poor. It was the constant but futile
this
8 to elevate themselves by possessing some of ay
ices of slaves, however, were so great, Reet ple
towards the close of this decade, that it was well nigh impo®
for the man of small means to att
slaves could be secur
chase land. One
the majority
Pr
‘ . reover;
ain his desire. ae put
ee,
‘ y
ed, there was no hope or opportunity
0
se
y expect that those ©)
would, therefore, naturally expect tha 3 Jack
who were de
ity because of ‘
prived of opportunity because ach
‘ . : > appro
of this property would attempt to remain neutral in the apf
ing conflict,
186
GOVERNOR H. T. CLARK
War BerwEen THE STATES
se proembe County was _ a condition of gr sat excitement.
te : memorable year of 1860 the State: elections were weld on
a 3 : pureany in August. coms heh Ellis was elected Gover-
Rar. North Carolina,! and i T. Clark, of Edgecombe, to ag
tat. Senate. After Mr. Clark was chosen president of
tong pody, and after he assumed the position he made a
oa ative address, in which he pointed out the serious-
tug ‘a the Political situation and the dist of caution
a ronesty in interpreting the will of the people. If any man
a a position to know the pulse of the people, especially in
ern North Carolina, it was H. T. Clark. He was a man
nang to the planter class, and he knew the economic condi-
Ray no other public man knew them. The one great problem
tte ould the South have the support of the COmmhoy folk in the
. pt at secession because of the slavery issue?” Sentiment was
Nanay divided during the agitation of secession. If anything
by ada more Union men than es aha a sath tye
en errs voten cores Foe Be * ais ati Si : e
f ion in November. It is not to be inferred, however,
ee this sentiment prevailed after North Carolina seceded from
® Union.
‘a May 20, 1861, the State Convention met in Raleigh. This
“aires contained among its delegates the very ablest and pecs
dang men of the State. Edgecombe sent two of the most
ind “a and best qualified men—W. 8. Battle and George How-
»» Jr. Mr. Howard at the time was judge and editor of the
hese: Southerner, a man of irreproachable cc am Pe
a oe strong judgment and tact. His editoria s, never long
Ne he Ways free from partisan bitterness, were logical and pointed.
ay acquired a great influence among the democracy of Edge-
the fe and adjoining counties. When only fourteen years of age
ban = of the boy editor spread throughout the State. Before
tn, pare his editorials were copied by northern newspapers and
lit ov comments were made on his precociousness. In early
lite, was, therefore, made acquainted with the tendency of
al sentiment.
he Union newspapers had by this time given up the fight to
Ure 7
ttt secession, while Edgecombe, through the voice of both the
1
dgecombe gave Ellis the majority vote.
188 History or Eparcomse County
Tarboro Mercury and the Tarl
that the influential force
cause.
x nl¥
. > Indicate jlail “
oro Southerner, indicated {
.3j0D)
Por a gsecess
of the county was for the sec
During the year 1860 R. R. Br He ha’
; ; s in favor of secession.
Legislature. Mr, Bridgers was in favor of secessi
7
p P ‘3 : *, Dancy
been a member of the House of Commons with John F. De
1856 and 1857.
War was d
coln’s call
State
idgers was elected to the
eer? (ive
eclared, and Governor Ellis’ reply to eration
for troops voiced the sentiment of Edgecombe s po cal
leaders, and for the most part of the Democratic party. nerd
ernor Ellis immediately valled a special session of the ae
Assembly to meet May 1, 1861, and asked for twenty thous
1 th.
, Sout
‘ : ie se 1 the
volunteers, at the Same announcing that War was upo1
On the identical
t jon
; iS brs onvent
date that the Assembly was called a con
was called without
- +he
submitting the question to the vote nd i
people of the State. The election of delegates took place 7 wo
13th of May. When the day of the convention arrived ee
mentous question of secession necessarily had to be met “a gaced
Edgecombe’s delegates, W. S. Battle and George Howard,
the gravest crisis of their time.
rative®
\ : aw conservV at
Swayed by the multitude and pursued by the few cor
Jone
we inetnlas texve *
could any man possessed with true political principles he arate
other than what these two me
pad
delegates did for their
hardly become an
Badger presented
tion of Indepe
tion of the le
Union.
n in common with the other
people and State? The sh on
Organization when Honorable eet
an ordinance based on the right of the De¢ i
ndence. In his draft he adroitly avoided the 4
2 the
: 4 rom
gal right for North Carolina to secede ft me
Observe the r
y
: | agreed. Ds
esults. The resolution was rejecte
vote of seventy
rare
“two to forty, with the names of Battle and wet
among the majority. Edgecombe’s delegates did not vow nd
side because it was the majority, but because of the imp gio?
crisis. No more indication of calm logic and lack of hot penne
ism could have been displayed on the part of any men. A
elec”
‘ the? oir
there was no Union party in the election of these men, office!
tion of a President for the convention, as well as the other pe
showed that th
aT
sae 3 : : otweel
fre was a division in the convention be ‘
in} ENT . servative men-
original Secessionists and the old Union or conservative
ROBERT
R
BRIDGERS
War BetweEEN THE STATES 189
ig the meantime the State was making hasty preparation for
Var, In the organization for military preparation George How-
"td received the honor he so richly deserved. He was appointed
“rman of the convention of 1861, and also on committee of
‘ulitary affairs. He was also appointed on committee of annual
“ection and sessions of the General Assembly. His duties were,
*refore, to be many, since as chairman of committee on mili-
ty affairs it involved the task of appointing surgeons for ex-
“Mination of troops, organization of regiments and the equipment
‘4 Same. In addition the regulation of officers pay came under
. jurisdiction, and the laws to provide for the manufacture of
“Ms and other munitions of war. John Norfleet, also of Edge
“ombe, Was nominated as one of the commissioners of the board
Claims, the purpose of which was to prepare claims of the
tate against the Confederate Government on proper vouchers.
In the meantime a call was issued for election to the first Con-
derate Congress. Political interest was almost lacking since the
8gop}: a OP eon eee
g, Ting thought among people was to fight. There were no
fe
“late political meetings and all announcements were made in the
“eWspapers. R. R. Bridgers being the unanimous choice of the
People, he was elected to represent Edgecombe and also Wilson
(this county still voting with her mother county) in the Confed-
"ate Congress for 1861. The State of North Carolina recorded
“Memorable day on February 4th, due to the assembling of two
“hventions, one in Washington City to compromise and to pacify
- Seceding states, and the other at Montgomery, Alabama, for
% formation of the Southern Confederacy. To the latter place
th Carolina choose of one of Edgecombe’s most illustrious
‘ong, John L. Bridgers. The late John L. Bridgers had for some-
Nag enjoyed the intimacy of Governor Ellis’ friendship. Ac-
paPanying him were two more of the State’s noted citizens,
‘L. Swain and M: W. Ransom.1 They met at Montgomery,
Alabama, on the 2d of February, 1861. Governor Ellis, in his
ii to Honorable J. W. Garrett, of Alabama, said: “North
“Wolina sends three delegates to the southern convention, in com-
Pliance with the invitation of Alabama. Two of them—General
“som and Mr. Bridgers—are warm southern men; Governor
These delegates were commissioned as observers and had no part in forming
“ Contede
States Government.
( xr r ” > P
190 History or Epegrcomsr Country
Swain has not yet taken any decided position.” Governor Ellis
also discredited the belief that the attempt to patch a compromisé
at Washington would mature, and suggested a hastening of ap
organization, since Mr. Lincoln would soon launch plans to subj
gate the South.
The duty awaiting North Carolina delegates were therefor?
arduous and demanded all the ingenuity accredited to statesme”’
On Wednesday, February 12th, ten days after the delegates left
North Carolina, Governor Ellis received a report and a copy of
the Constitution of the Confederate States of America. A com
plete account of what this delegation accomplished cannot be
amiss at this time.
The report addressed to Governor was drafted by Honorable
D. L. Swain; dated February 11, 1861, and is as follows:
“Str:—On Wednesday, the 30th ult., we had the honor to 7
ceive our commissions under the resolutions of the General A*
sembly, adopted the previous day, appointing us commissione!®
to visit Montgomery for the purpose of effecting an honorable
and amicable adjustment of all difficulties which distract t?®
country upon the basis of the Crittenden resolutions, as modifi
by the Legislature of Virginia, and consulting for our comme?
peace, honor, and safety. We left Raleigh the following eveni?®
and arrived at this place about noon on Saturday, the 2d instant
“The resolutions of the convention of Alabama, adopted on the
11th of January, invited the people of the states of DelawaT®
Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Florid®
Georgia, Mississippi, Louisiana, Texas. Arkansas, Tennesse?
Kentucky, and Missouri to meet the people of the State of Ala
bama, by their delegates in convention, on the 4th day of Febr™
ary, A.D. 1861, for the purpose of consulting with ach other 9°
to the most effectual mode of securing concerted and harmoni0l®
action on whatever measures might be deemed most desirable for
the common peace and security.
cry ® . % 7?
“The resolutions of the General Assembly, from which ™
War BrerweEen THE STATES
“Usultation in relation to the contemplated formation of either
* provisional or permanent government for the seceding states,
We tegarded our mission as restricted to the single duty of con-
Sulting for our common peace, honor, and safety.
“On the evening of our arrival here, Saturday, 2d instant, we
Naited on his Excellency, Governor Moore, and exhibited our
"edentials. We were received with marked courtesy and kind-
"ess, and had satisfactory assurance of his disposition to afford
‘a every facility that we could desire, and that it was in his
Dower to extend, to aid us in the proper discharge of our duties.
The legislature and judicial department of the government of
Mlabama also placed us under grateful obligations by repeated
iets of courtesy.
“We had expected to meet commissioners from Tennessee and,
Perhaps, other states, clothed with like powers, and charged with
Lerformance of similar duties with ourselves, and with the hope
of Consulting and codperating with them, deferred entering into
“Mmunication with the Southern Congress until the third day
of the session. We then addressed the following note to Honorable
Hower Cobb, the president of that body:
3 ‘The undersigned have the honor to submit to the considera-
ton of the Southern Congress the accompanying resolutions
“dopted by the General Assembly of the State of North Carolina
"" the 29th ult.’
“The following extracts from the published journals of the
*hgress will show the disposition made of the communication
"td the course pursued towards us upon its presentation :
a ‘Mr. Toombs: I have the pleasure, Ma soap gaye
¥ 4 communication from the commissioners of the State o
; ‘ied Carolina to this body. I desire that it be read.’ :
It was read, together with the accompanying resolutions of
reneral Assembly, and was, on motion, laid on the table for
© present.
“Mr, Toombs: I move that the commissioners from North
Q
. oo
derived our authority, were in response to the resolution #”* -_volina be invited to oceupy seats on the floor during the open
invitati rm . . s 7.) Agg* j e se ; ‘ i ae .
invitation from the convention of Alabama. On our arrival © ‘ ‘tons, and that a committee of three be appointed to communi
ave learne 4 . 5 i ~ at Cat, 4 5 ; ;
have learned that the convention had adjourned sine die, and th *¢ the invitation to them. Adopted.
the legislature was in session. As we were not delegates to th The next morning Johnson I. Hooper, Esq., the secretary of
- od al fs ® ren - any the \ 2 ee eet a :
Southern Congress, and had no authority to participate in an, Congress, communicated the following resolution:
History or Epgrcomsr Country
“Resolved, That the committee who were instructed to invite
Honorables David L. Swain, Matthew W: Ransom, and John
Bridgers to seats on the floor be instructed to invite them to at
tend any open or secret sessions of this body at any time it may
suit their convenience, for the purpose of making any commut!
cation to this body that they may desire.’ ”
The following day, Friday, 8th, the North Carolina delegatio®
received a similar communication from the secretary, with a&
companying resolutions, as follows:
“Wuereas, The people of the State of North Carolina an4
those of the states represented in this Congress have a comm0?
destiny, a common sympathy, a common honor, and a comm0?
danger; and, whereas, it is the opinion and earnest desire of the
Congress that the State of North Carolina should be united i?
government with these states; be it, therefore,
“Resolved, That this Congress receive with pleasure the cov™
missioners from the State of North Carolina, and hope to purs¥®
such a course of action as shall commend itself to and induce tb?
people of the State of North Carolina speedily to unite in 0U*
councils and in such government as shall be formed by thes?
states.”
The North Carolina delegates’ report continues:
“We availed ourselves freely of this invitation to attend th?
open sessions of the Congress, and of favorable opportunities to
consult with the members of Congress individually, with the
executive, with the members of the legislature and judicial de-
partments of the government of Alabama, and with many prom
nent citizens of Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi in relation
the general objects of our mission.
“The number of native North Carolinians called hither, either
as members of, or anxious attendants upon the legislative bodJ©
in session here, have afforded us unusual and most favorable °P”
portunities to ascertain public sentiment in relation to the cav%
and cure ofthe evils which threaten the peace and safety of the
whole country. These gentlemen have made their homes in t®®
Southwest at intervals during the last thirty or forty years, CO?
stitute no small proportion of the aggregate body of the com
munity, and, in point of wealth, intelligence, and respectability
occupy positions in society which entitle them to high consider?
War Brerwren THE STATES 193
tion in their native as well as their adopted states. So numerous
“e the instances in which they have approached us, and so full
nd unreserved have been their communications, that we suppose
"ere ig probably no extensive section in North Carolina in which
"{Y one of our number, by ten days of like intercourse, could
‘atisfy himself more clearly of the direction and strength of
Public Opinion.
“We regret to be constrained to state, as the result of our in-
Niries, made under such circumstances, that only a very decided
Uhnority of the community in these states are disposed at present
° entertain favorably any proposition of adjustment which looks
*Ward a reconstruction of our National Union.
‘Tn the state of things, we have not deemed it our duty to
‘tend any of the secret sessions of the Congress. The resolutions
" the General Assembly are upon the table of the Congress, and
teving submitted them as a poor peace offering we would poorly
“tform the duties assigned us by entering into discussion, which
Yould Only serve to enkindle strife.
‘We communicate herewith a copy of the ‘Constitution of the
Visional Government of the Confederate States of America,’
‘dopted on the 8th inst. General Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi,
a °n the 9th, elected President and the Honorable Alexander ne
*phens, of Georgia, Vice-President of the new Confederation.
Simultaneously R. R. Bridgers was to distinguish himself in
ihe Confederate Congress, where he served during the entire war.
Was here history rewards him with having displayed the greatest
"acteristic and strongest element of business success. More
‘Ng any other man in the State and in the South at me: time,
. Pointed out future necessities for the Confederate Gov ernment,
- he immediately proceeded to make sae ate wetnlge
"ty new conditions. From the beginning of his seen ‘ion
i Confederate Congress he advocated what later became the only
reetica] and safe financial policy for the Southern Confederacy.
i Was his idea that the South should not stop raising cotton, as
( did, but rather it should increase the production, because the
my erate States, being a new government, and having of oH
a iS to give stability to the currency, could receive gold in
‘ge for cotton. Cotton indeed was the only hope of the
§ . ;
Muth to obtain credit abroad as well as at home. England, it
13
ch,
194. History or Epercomsr Country
was agreed, would take cotton and pay the highest market price
for it in gold, thus allowing the Confederacy a large influx of
gold reserve and financial credit, provided a large annual crop w®*
produced. President Davis, however, took the opposite view an*
adhered to the belief that by refusing to ship cotton to Englan4
the industries in that country would bring pressure to bear a?°
cause England to come to the aid of the South. Mr. Bridgers had
but few supporters in his scheme to place the Confederate GO”
ernment on a sound financial basis, but later as he discussed the
matter and. explained the issues more thoroughly, many becam?é
convinced and endorsed his idea. to?
Ultimately, when it became
late to execute his plans, and when exportation became hazardoU®
because of blockades, there grew a decided sentiment in the South
that he should be appointed Secretary of the Treasury. It ye
authentically reported that Mr. Davis offered Mr. Bridgers the
position. This burden Mr. Bridgers declined because the matt
had been too long delayed and the opportunity to make it g0
had passed.
Toward the close of the year 1863 and during the followi28
year, Jefferson Davis was criticized severely for his policy. i
North Carolina especially a falling away from Davis’ policy W”
conspicuous. Mr. Bridgers again showed his ability as a state®
man, and wrote Governor Vance to make public his cor®
spondence with President Davis in order that the people migh"
He did not doubt but th#
the people would be more lenient and less critical if the exact ©”
. . 300
It can be safely asserted that this loyal 8°
d thé
ful
appreciate the existing conditions.
dition was known.
and citizen did more than the average public man to uphol
declining arm of the Confederate Government during the aW
days of 1864. i
In spite of the strenuous and speedy plans of Governor Ely
. : . ope
to prepare for the protection of the State and property, the peoP
re
1 ‘ “ . i aaa ep
State was in an intense state of excitement, and patriotic f
were quicker than he in their military actions. Almost the e®!
a {ps
everywhere were accumulating all reserve power for the com"?
conflict. Edgecombe began the task which resulted in endles
«op
_ , °,° e 7 Cc
fame for her sons, and added laurels to her tradition for Ww)!
aay : " yu
every citizen should be grateful. In 1860 Edgecombe had a Pp?
‘ san 5 rs . it - A ‘ oog tree
lation of 6,879 whites, 50 of them were of foreign birth, 389 i
War Between THE STATES 195
te 1108 1 ~ ;
procs and 10,108 slaves. The town of Tarboro had 453 whites,
a) 4 . "
free negroes, and 530 slaves, a total population of 1,048. Out
of +}; A 5 : .
om population the county during the period of the war con-
: -
Uted 1,400 to the Confederate Army.
organization which has for many years received the admira-
Or "
; 1 of the people of Edgecombe—the Edgecombe Guards—was
On to wr
is
‘Worthy
“mbe yy
Revolt; '
‘olution. In all probability the results of the domestic quarrel
tive, , . » “
. Ween England and the American colonies gave the stimulation
hic : .
Ich caused its birth.
ite its history upon immortal pages. This organization
of more than a mere mention. The date of the Edge-
© military organization reaches back almost as far as the
; ™mediately following the Revolution, it became common to
“ee ao ee R
‘ tt some military organization throughout the State for the
Pose of repelling invasions and to maintain domestic peace
elo The issues growing out of the Revolutionary War =
maprs doubts in the minds of many; consequently it may not be
“ohm to know that as early as 1803 the legislature of North
Ooms Ma granted by law certain privileges to the Light Infantry
if Pany of the Second Regiment in the county of Edgecombe.
fave tl
’ulation
Bo R P
, Der. However, the rules were not to conflict with the laws of
NOr . mn » é . . . +:
& th Carolina and in violation of the Constitution of the United
Mites =m : :
‘ &s. The company at this period was governed by the field
1e company full authority to make such laws, rules, and
is for their government as they, or a majority, thought
heat, of the regiment, and was subject to orders of a battalion
8,
4ppears also that there were other organizations in the
at this early date, since the law, as if a mediator between
4 s, specified that the Light Infantry was not to be
eet to any other company in the county.
The W
Na
Ossity £ a 4p
4 ‘ity for military preparedness, and from 1815 to 1840 the
See < ‘ n'y
the “ombe companies were the strongest in the State. In 1830
a0 !
of pany of Light Infantry, commanded by Joseph R. Lloyd,
by 'tboro, was incorporated under the title of “Tarboro Guards.”
Mall
Cy, ;
the g a saps :
the "Guards. There was also a Company of Light Infantry in
°unty, in addition to the one at Tarboro, commanded by
ar of 1812 confirmed the fears of many regarding the
accounts this was the beginning of the historic Edge-
196 History or Epnercomse County
Michael Parker. This company was also incorporated in 183%
y I
under the name of Swift Oreek Greys. Yet another company
the county commanded by Henry Dixon was incorporated und@
the title of the United Blues, during the same year.
The first account of any other division of military organizatio”
from that of the infantry was a company of cavalry. This co”
pany became incorporated as Edgecombe Ca valry under the cov”
mand of William H. Robards in 1831. All of these companl®
enjoyed their own regulations and received orders for drills, co™
pany election, time for mustering, not from a collective source, but
from its own individual officers. All of the companies, howev@”
were regulated by the State, and had stated periods for must
prescribed by the State Department.
The Guards in the county had become more or less disintegrat
prior to the war with Mexico, and between the termination of thi#
War and 1850 the military spirit lay dormant. With the begi™”
ning of the year, however, the agitation for slave abolition 9”
the hampering over fugitive slaves, gave local military organiZ®
tions an impetus not only in North Carolina, but over the ent
South. In 1852 the county had 48 rifles, 540 shot guns, and 9
muskets in its armory. In 1857 the Edgecombe Guards woe
completely reorganized under James B. Lloyd, captain; Frank e
Lloyd, first lieutenant; and John W. Chase, second lieutenant. *
1859 John L. Bridgers was unanimously elected captain and be
came very active in perfecting a good organization. ;
The Edgecombe Guards were, therefore e, above the average * *
organization and had good baa when the need came 7
their participation in 1861. In the meantime Governor Be
issued his call for volunteers to defend the State and to pursue tb?
War against the North. John L. Bridgers, having returned froP
his mission to Alabama, took command of Company A, of ;
Guards, which became the honor company of the First N° -
Careline Regiment, on April 18, 1861. The company consisted °
120 privates, nine noncommissioned officers, and four office a
Captain Bridgers on April 23, 1861, wired Governor Ellis ef
sixty-four Enfield rifles. Dr. J. H. Baker was attached t? i
company as surgeon, having left his practice at Tarbor?
answer the call of duty in the Confederate service. On May,
1861, the company of volunteers was carried to Raleigh
COL.
JOHN
L.
BRIDGERS,
SI
v.
War Between THE STATES
Captain John L. Bridgers to join other companies there. Dr.
a, Baker, of Tarboro, accompanied the company as surgeon.
a companies drilled in Raleigh for about four weeks, when they
vope ordered to Virginia. Before their departure company officers
W Company A were confirmed with John L. Bridgers, captain;
hitmel P. Lloyd, first lieutenant; William S. Long, second lieu-
; and W. G. Lewis, Jr., second lieutenant, of Company A.
*. Baker was assigned to the regiment as assistant surgeon.
First Regiment was immediately sent to the front after
me ng reached Richmond in two detachments. North Carolina
ty still technically in the Union, while Virginia had just passed
ey Ordinance of secession and her military establishment was
_ yet transferred to the Confederacy. By placing troops on
pitta soil, North Carolina executed its first real act of seces-
: " On the 6th of June Colonel Hill took position to check the
_ of the Yankees in the vicinity of Yorktown, Virginia,
Oy took position near Big Bethel Church with the First North
ova Regiment. Reconnaissance was made of the surrounding
omy with the purpose of fortifying it, but it was soon learned
I: the enemy had deployed and the time for action had begun.
‘ishes were continued until the day of the 9th, Captain
"dgers? company being posted in a dense wood, beyond an em-
“tkment which had been hurriedly thrown up for protection.
a Yond him was a creek, and on his left a public road. He de-
*yed his company, which was soon removed to the right of the
_ line. They attacked the enemy here and recovered a
et belonging to the Richmond Howitzers, which had been
tg, oned by them in the early part of the battle. In the mean-
a, other companies were getting the worse of the engagement,
the at the orders of Colonel Magruder the regiment fell back to
*ntrenchment, back of Bethel Church.
“a this time Colonel Hill ordered Captain Bridgers with his
the Pany out of the swamp and directed him to take position on
tnd "ight of the road. Captain Bridgers crossed over the road
the * fire, but in an orderly manner. In crossing over he drove
tom ederals out of an advanced battery and reoccupied it. This
of ay and Captain Ross, with Company C, decided the results
® battle and gave the Confederates the odds. Colonel Ma-
Mer said in his hasty report made the day of the engagement :
te
D
History or Epercomsr County
“Whilst it may seem invidious to speak particularly of any
regiment or corps, where all behaved so well, I am compelled t°
express my great appreciation of the skill and gallantry of Majo
Randolph and his howitzer battalion and Colonel Hill, the me?
and officers of the North Carolina Regiment. As an instance of
the latter, I will merely state that a gun under the gallant CaP”
tain Brown, of the howitzer battery, having been rendered unfit
for service by the breaking of a priming wire in the vent, Capta!”
Brown threw it over the precipice and the work was occupied f%
a moment by the enemy. Captain Bridgers, of the North Cat
lina Regiment, in the most gallant manner, retook it and held #
until Captain Brown had replaced it and put in position anothe
piece, and defended it with his infantry in the most gallant ma?
ner.” Colonel Magruder made a fuller report, dated June 12th;
and he again refers to the subject by saying:
“T cannot omit to again bring to the notice of the Commande”
in-Chief of the valuable services and gallant conduct of the First
North Carolina Regiment. The officers were not only promp*
and daring in the execution of their duties, but most industrioY
and energetic in the preparation of the conflict. Captain Bridge™®
of the North Carolina Regulars, retook in the most daring manne?
and at a critical period of the fight, the nest from which Capt@”
3rown, of the artillery, had withdrawn a disabled gun to preven!
it falling into the hands of the enemy. Captain Bridgers deserY™
the highest praise for this timely act of gallantry.”
There were two critical turns in this battle. One when Co™
pany B, reinforced by a part of Companies C, G, and H, repulse®
Winthrope’s strong and menacing attack. The other when Cap
tain Bridgers made the fearless attack across the road and ret0®
the position from which the Confederate troops had withdraw™
Military history holds the view that if either one of these er!”
had failed the enemy would have gained the victory.
In the meantime the incident of Henry L. Wyatt’s death, tb?
first to be killed on either side, had occurred. Wyatt was a nay
of Virginia, born in Richmond, February 12, 1842, a son Q
Isham and Lucinda Wyatt. Young Wyatt had been apprentic®”
to the carpenter’s trade, and in October, 1856, he moved with ac
father to Edgecombe County. He was working at his trade *
HENRY
LAWSON
WYATT
War Berwren THE STATES 199
Dror when the war broke out, and when the Edgecombe
Guards was organized April 18, 1861, Henry Wyatt enlisted as a
Private soldier.
During the skirmishes which were taking place and when
‘ptain Bridgers had charged across the road and recaptured the
“atrenchment, he saw a regiment of the enemy in line of battle
three hundred yards away, with a house between them. Up to this
time there had been no casualties and the battle was just begin-
Ung, Captain Bridgers’ company began firing, but their fire was
hot returned. It was thought that an order to retreat had been
8¥en to the Federals. The house referred to, Big Bethel Church,
Was affording the enemy protection. In the meantime Colonel
Hi asked Captain Bridgers if he couldn’t have the house burned.
’ptain Bridgers accordingly asked if five of the company would
‘olunteer to burn it, suggesting that one of the number should
© an officer. Corporal George T. Williams volunteered to be the
Officer, and Thomas Fallon, John H. Thorpe, Henry L. Wyatt,
» HH. Bradley, and R. H. Ricks said they would go with him.
Matches and a hatchet were received, and immediately the party
“tnbed over the breastworks. An act of this kind was exceed-
‘gly dangerous, since the space between the opposing forces
mnt exposed to the enemy’s guns. The party had scarcely leaped
“7 the breastworks when a volley of fire struck them,-coming
bef toward their front, but from the road on their left. The men
hg drilled in skirmishing, suddenly dropped to the ground with
Yatt fatally wounded. The others were recalled, and the church
“stroyed by shell fire. Wyatt was the only Confederate dead
vith Several wounded, while the North lost more than one hun-
red and fifty killed and two hundred and fifty wounded. Young
Yatt was about twenty years old, and although there were many
pre of Edgecombe’s best citizens who lost their lives, none are
eld in more esteem than Henry Wyatt. His body was carried to
“orktown the night after the battle. He died soon afterwards,
nd was buried in Hollywood Cemetery, Richmond, Virginia.
Colonel Magruder gave the report of Wyatt as follows: “Too
Pg praise cannot be bestowed upon the heroic soldier whom we
* He died pierced in the forehead by a musket ball. Henry L.
t is the name of this brave soldier and devoted patriot.”
“Mps were named in his honor during the war, his portrait is
Wyat
200 History or Epexrcomsr County
now to be seen in the State Library at Raleigh. A chapter of th@
United Daughters of the Confederacy is also named in his hon0ot
at Selma, North Carolina.
Captain Bridgers won admiration from his commanding officer:
and was cited for his action in the Battle of Bethel. The citatio?
won for him a promotion to lieutenant-colonel of heavy artillery:
Tenth Regiment, C. S. A., on August 16, 1861; and afterwards
became colonel of the regiment.
The Tenth Regiment was the First Regular Artillery, and com
prised five companies of heavy artillery stationed at Fort Maco?
and five companies of light artillery. Some of the companies
were garrisoned at Fort Macon and the breastworks extended seY~
eral miles from there under command of Lieutenant-Coloné!
Bridgers. During his command Captain W. H. Parker, of thé
Confederate States Navy, on an inspection tour visited the forts
and in his book, “Recollections of a Naval Officer,” says: “Upo™
our arrival at Fort Macon we were received with great joy by
Colonel Bridgers, the officer in command. The colonel had dis
tinguished himself at the battle of Bethel as a captain, had bee™
promoted, and placed in command of Fort Macon. As he hit
self said, he knew nothing about heavy artillery or the defense of
fortified places. ‘I only know,’ said he, ‘that the flag must not
come down,’ and no one who knew this gallant man could doubt
that it would only be lowered after a desperate defense, if at all.
The colonel received me as the ordnance officer most cordially:
‘Now,’ he remarked, ‘my mind is at rest’; and I am sure that
soon as he felt that his men had been properly instructed and that
his ammunition was all right, he would have welcomed the pre™
ence of an attacking force.” The attack was later made seve™®
times, and each time repulsed. At that time he had been made
colonel of the Tenth Artillery Regiment. He tendered his resig?™”
tion of account of the condition of his health, and at his own 7
quest was relieved of the duties at Fort Macon. He returned hom?
after being succeeded by Colonel Moses G. White. He afterward?
served on the staff of Lieutenant-General D. N. Hill.
In the meantime the Edgecombe Company had been reorganizeds
with Whitmel P. Lloyd as captain, W. G. Lewis, first lieutena®®
and Kenneth Wiggins, Jr., second lieutenant. The organizatio”
War BerweEen THE STATES 201
80on disbanded, however, due to the fact that the First Regiment
Was made up of volunteers who had enlisted for a period of six
Nonths.
Captain Lloyd organized a battery and remained with the Tenth
Regiment, being assigned with the five companies composing the
Light Artillery, and later with Company A, known as “Ellis’
Light Artillery.” His battery went to Smithfield, Virginia, and
Was attached to General John ©. Pemberton’s brigade. It drilled
there and at Todd’s Point. On March 8, 1862, it crossed the
James River and reported to General Magruder at Yorktown.
Its first engagement was in April at Dam No. 1, and soon after-
Wards at Warwick Island. There were, however, no casualties on
tither side. On its retreat from Yorktown the company was at-
‘ached to Simm’s brigade, which fought at the battle of Williams-
burg, The company remained at Williamsburg, occupying Fort
agruder, and then joined the general retreat to Richmond. On
*pproaching Chickahominy an engagement with the enemy was
Made and his advance checked. After the battle in the vicinity
of Richmond the company consolidated with the army which
Narched into Maryland, August, 1862. The troops marched
through Culpepper, Warrenton, Harper’s Ferry and Crampton’s
Gap, At the latter place it had a small skirmish, and also at
Sharpsburg the 16th and the 17th of September. The army
then returned to Virginia and stopped at Winchester, where Cap-
tain Lloyd’s battery, of Tarboro, was disbanded. Captain Lloyd
Was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the State Reserves, but im-
Nediately resigned and returned home. He was regarded as being
born soldier and a man of considerable ability.
Among those to win distinction was William Gaston Lewis,
Who had been appointed first lieutenant of the Edgecombe Volun-
teerg after the promotion of Captain Bridgers. During the battle
°f Bethel he took a prominent part as second lieutenant. During
the retreat he lead the Confederate sharpshooters against the
*etreating Federals. Following the Battle of Bethel he was
"commended for promotion, and upon the organization of the
Thirty-third North Carolina Regiment he was appointed major
‘ting from January 17, 1862. General Branch in his’ account
°f the battles below Newbern and around Kinston in March, 1862,
*eborted that Lieutenant-Colonel Hoke and Major Lewis fought
202 History or Epercomspe Country
against overwhelming odds and performed their duty fully.
Major Lewis took part in the battle at Slash Church or Hanover
Court House, May 27, 1861, and Fort Thompson, where he com-
manded the left wing of the line of battle and also at Cedar Run.
On April 25, 1862, he was promoted to lieutenant-colonel of the
Forty-third Regiment North Carolina troops and assigned t0
General Daniel’s brigade. The regiment, after its organization,
was ordered to Wilmington and then Fort Johnson at Smithfield
It remained here under command of General French for about
a month, when it was ordered to Virginia. Lieutenant-Colone!
Lewis, being a civil engineer by profession, was ordered by his
brigade commander to supervise the construction of the breast-
works around Drewry’s Bluff. The regiment at the approach of
winter was ordered to Goldsboro, arriving there December 2;
1862, to reinforce Confederate troops against the forces led by
General Foster. The Federals succeeded in burning the bridg@
over the Neuse River and retreated to their base at Newber?-
The bridge was immediately repaired by a detail from Daniel’s
brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis supervising. The regiment
went to Washington and had skirmishes there, after which it re-
turned to its former quarters at Kinston, and later went to Fred-
ericksburg, Virginia. The Forty-third Regiment was then trans
ferred to Rhodes Division of the Second Corps.
After a review of the army by General Lee the march to Pen™”
sylvania began in June of that memorable year, 1863. The line
of march was through Martinsburg, Williamsport, Hagerstow?,
and Chambersburg to Carlisle, Pennsylvania. It left the latte?
place and returned to Gettysburg. The brigade formed a line of
battle here July 1, 1863, near Forney’s house. In this battle
Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis gained additional distinction. The fight,
which began in the afternoon, lasted until late in the evening, the
brigade being led by General Daniel. Seminary Ridge was caP”
tured and occupied, but with a tremendous loss on both sides
General Lee and staff were personal witnesses of the battle, and
encouraged the men. During the battle Colonel Kenan, of the
Forty-third Regiment, was wounded in leading a charge, and w®
captured and held by the Federal soldiers. The command fel!
upon Lieutenant-Colonel Lewis.
GEN.
GASTON
War BerwrEen THE STATES 203
In giving his report of this battle General Daniel made special
Mention of the service of Colonel Lewis, saying that he acted
With bravery and coolness. After the three day’s battle at Get-
Ysburg the Forty-third Regiment moved to Hagerstown, where it
tgaged the Federal sally from the rear position of the retreat.
{t remained at Hagerstown for a few days, and then crossed the
Potomac to the town of Darksville. Colonel Lewis commanded
the Forty-third Regiment at the battle of Mine Run. Here sev-
*tal minor engagements took place and the regiment was consoli-
lated with General Hoke’s brigade for the winter campaign ia
Eastern North Carolina in 1863 and 1864.
In approaching Newbern, near Bachelor’s Creek, a night at-
lack was made against the Federal breastworks. In doing this it
Was learned that the flooring of a bridge had been removed.
Colonel Lewis asked permission to repair the bridge in order that
he might attack. General Hoke complied, and one company did
the necessary repairing under fire, and the attack was made at
laybreak, driving the enemy in a retreat to Newbern, a distance
of seven miles.
After an unsuccessful attempt to capture a train of cars on the
Way to Newbern to transport Federal troops, the Forty-third
€giment, under command of Colonel Lewis, fell back to Kinston
" a few weeks and then marched to Plymouth. The battle of
lymouth, April 18th to 20th, 1864, was of notable interest. Gen-
*tal Hoke had been given command of the entire forces, with
Colonel Lewis still commanding the Forty-third Regiment. Plans
a Codperation were made with the Confederate Navy to rescue the
Albemarle,” then on the Roanoke River. Colonel Mercer,*
“Ommanding Hoke’s brigade, was killed in the charge on the night
%f the 18th and Colonel Lewis assumed command, and was im-
Nediately promoted to brigadier general. The fort was captured
With the assistance of the “Albemarle” in sinking Federal gun-
boats, On the morning of the 20th, General Lewis occupied the
Western portion of the town and assisted in its capture.
General Lewis’s next scene of action was. around Washington,
‘orth Carolina, and then at Drewry’s Bluff, Virginia, May 16,
1864, He still remained in charge of Hoke’s old brigade. In writ-
‘hg of the battle of Drewry’s Bluff, General Ransom, commanding,
a
1 is n
Colonel Mercer is buried in the Episcopal Church yard at Tarboro.
204 History or Epercomsre Country
comments especially on the services of General Lewis’s command,
which he reported was led go gallantly at the “double-quick”
against the enemy.
During the year 1864 General Lewis and his brigade were i?
Northern Virginia and took part in the struggles with Ransom’s
and Early’s divisions. He was with Early in the historic valley
of Virginia and engaged in the battles around Petersburg. It
was during the battle of Farmville that he received his first
wound. He was ordered by his commander to move on Farmville.
It being discovered that the Federal troops were there and de
stroying bridges. On their approach the Federal army bega™
firing with artillery. In the morning, however, the enemy had
abandoned their position. General Humphreys, major-general
of the Federal forces, in writing about the incident, said: “I re
gret to report that Brigadier General Lewis, commanding brigade;
Walker’s Division, Gordan’s Corps, of the Confederate Army:
severely wounded, together with other wounded, were left in out
hands by the enemy.” This happened one day before the sur
render at Appomattox.
The Confederate officers thought him dead upon the battlefield.
He was one of the youngest brigadier-generals in the souther?
army and was several times complimented by General Lee. He
recovered from his wound and became chief engineer of the North
Carolina State Guards, which position he held until his death,
January 7, 1901.
Dr. J. H. Baker, after the disbanding of the First North Caro
lina Regiment, was given charge of the Confederate hospital at
Tarboro. He returned to his home to assume charge, where hé
remained, except for intervals, throughout the war. He was 4¢
the battle of Plymouth and assisted in administering medical aid
to the wounded in several minor engagements in North Carolin®-
It was his unfortunate duty to be present at Appomattox during
the termination of the civil strife.
The original First Regiment of North Carolina troops cop”
tributed some valuable assistance to the cause of the South.
Edgecombe County’s part in this regiment was made notable bY
John Luther Bridgers, William Gaston Lewis, Whitmel P. Lloyd,
of the Bethel Regiment. J. H. Thorpe, of Rocky Mount, and #
member of the Edgecombe Guards, and one of the number wh?
War Berwren THE STATES 205
Yolunteered to burn the house obstructing the fire of the Confed-
rates at Bethel, rose most rapidly from the ranks. Thorpe ve
4 graduate of the State University and a man of considerable
Promise when he enlisted in Captain Bridgers’s company. After
the battle of Bethel he was promoted from the ranks to lieutenant
and later became captain of Nash County Volunteers.
The name of William Dorsey Pender ever lives in the hearts
of brave and loyal men. Possessed with the calm and courageous
bearing, he was, of all Edgecombe’s loyal men, the one around
Whom military history has its glory. He gave more than others
Who did not lose their all. His gift was precious, because in his
loss the Confederacy lost a noble leader and Edgecombe a precious
Son, ;
He was born in Edgecombe County, February 6, 1834, mise ~
of James Pender, a descendant of Edwin Pender, of ee
Virginia. Dorsey Pender attended the United com ee
Academy and graduated in 1854, in the class of which C =i a
Stephen D. Lee, J. E. B. Stuart, and others of military " ‘
Were members. His military experience prior to the war betw een
the States was both varied and useful. He at first received a
‘Ommission in the artillery, and in 1855 he received permission
to be transferred to the First Dragoons. In 1858 he received .
Promotion to first lieutenant. During his service in the United
States Army he had had several encounters with the sn
tive experience in New Mexico, California, hides ye are
Oregon with the Apaches, and the original natives ire ae
Lakes and Spokane Plains. In 1860 he was adjutant te) oe reg
Ment and also acted in the capacity of recruiting olicer Nt
€nnsylvania.
In somal he was not unlike his fellow-leaders from Edge-
. : ralked with
‘ombe. His manner was pleasing and gentle. He we
ft affected, and
4 stately motion, was a gentleman, cultivated, unaffected,
; 7 : idea that one
above all a good friend to his fellowman. The idea the oe
Could not be tender at heart and at the same time maintain ¢
; > ees ee oe nore touch-
Pline was without foundation. No man ever recelv ed mo
ihg tribute from his former comrades than did Pender.
at existed in his State, he returned
in 1859, and soon afterwards resigned his er yyioed
“epted a captaincy in the Corps of Artillery in the Conte
Realizing the conditions th
206 History or Epcrcompr County
Army. His first duties were as recruiting officer at Baltimore.
Orders had been given Genera] Beauregard, at Charleston, t0
special service. Through some
misunderstanding the officer never appeared. General L. P.-
Walker, Secretary of War, upon being apprised of the fact by
Honorable L. T. Wigfall, wrote him tk
be sent as inspector of recrui
detail an officer to Baltimore for
1at Captain Pender would
ts and to superintend the enlistment
of men. War had not yet been declared, but all
pointed that way, and the Confederate States were preparing:
Captain Pender, after a few weeks, was removed from Maryland
and stationed at Raleigh, where he became drill master in the
spring of 1861.
Brigadier General Cox received instructions
from him in that year.
indications
May 16, 1861, found him moved still n arer the scene of actual
encounter, when he was
1s stationed as post commandant at Gar;
burg. He became chief mustering officer for all +1
1e companies
stationed at his camp.
Prior to this, however, Captain Pender
expressed his desire to resign and to become actively in service-
On May 17, 1861, a few days after he had stated his desire by
letter to Governor Ellis, he was advised that the Governor wanted
him to remain at camp as instructor, since if he left samp 1
would have to be abandoned. The Thirteenth North Carolina
Regiment was organized on this date, which marks the beginning
of his active military career. Three of the companies which con-
stituted the regiment had been sent to Garysburg
drilled under Captain Pender immediately
While at Garysburg the ten companies which constituted the
Regiment organized and elected W. D. Pender colonel. This
regiment was then known as the Third North Carolina Volunteers;
and were being
after the State seceded-
and was completed in organization May 16, 1861. Among the te?
companies was Company G, an Edgecombe organization, with
J. H. Hyman captain. The regiment was sworn in the service
for twelve months. Soon afterwards the regiment took the oath
for the duration of the War and had its name
,
changed to thé
Thirteenth Regiment, North Carolina troops.
The regiment was stationed at Suffolk, Virginia, until June 0
1861, when it marched to Ragged Island and
from Smithfield, Virginia.
mained here and did picket d
camped S1x miles
For several weeks the regiment Te
° +e
uty along the James River opposite
STATES 207
War BetwkEEN THE STATES
Newport News. During the month of September, 1861, Colonel
Pender resigned his command of the Thirteenth en and
Was given Fisher’s old regiment, the Sixth North Cares at
Manassas. Colonel Pender took command of the Sixth Regiment
4t Bull Run immediately after the famous battle. In order os
ia safer location, the camp was moved to near Bristow ae
of now historic fame. The regiment had suffered from sickness
and disease, and as winter was approaching it went into _—
Warters at Freestone Point, near Dunfries. Except for the picket
duty the winter proved uneventful. About the 8th of Marsh,
1869, the winter camp was burned with an immense amount of
"tgeave, and the troops were transferred to se gil i
During the latter part of March a large number of Federal
‘oops under McClellan were being moved down the ae a0
When the Sixth Regiment received orders to move towards a
“ond. While in the process of advancing, orders arse for =
formation of a battle line, but no engagement occurred. a :
*egiment, although it was in readiness, missed the oe e ts
illiamsburg and the skirmish at Yorktown. The are eit
took place at Barhamsville or Eltham’s Landing. The enemy was
Prevented from landing by gunboats in York River.
The regiment assisted then in a defense camp around a
Where it remained until the fight at Seven Pines, where pd ec :
tals made a persistent stand. While in this engagement ss 8
Pender exercised the quickness of a true soldier. owe W =
ger at the flank and rear of his regiment by sper oetgts3
2 an instant he saved his command by shouting, “By mm ne
“nk, file right, double-quick.” His regiment was ease
tilled, and, without a mistake, executed the order oa * a
“eaped the danger of the Federal formation. . A brigade ~ ee
‘0 him was suffering the worse of the engagement << ge
fees repulsed. Colonel Pender, with judicious rey
8aized its ranks. President Davis was upon the field of battle
‘td witnessed the ability of Colonel Pender. Z He canes He
“ender and said, “General Pender, I salute you.” Subsequently
: i assumed commaad
“lonel Pender became brigadier general and asst mee comm
of General Pettigrew’s brigade. Beginning June 3d he
: istinguish himself further.
* greater opportunity to distinguish himsel
History or Epercomsr Country
General Pender’s assignment of the Sixth Brigade included th?
Second Arkansas Battalion, Sixteenth North Carolina, Twenty-
second North Carolina, Thirty-fourth North Carolina, Thirty
eighth North Carolina, and the Twenty-second Virginia battalions:
He led his men at Beaver Dam and suffered heavy fire at Cold
Harbor, and at Cedar Run he proved the tactician that he wa
and became the pivot upon which defeat was turned into victory:
At second Manassas his sword was applied with soldierly fore
and here he received a wound. At Mechanicsville he made #
decided stand in an attempt to turn the enemy’s left for a decisi¥®
advantage. At Fredericksburg he received a second wound and
praise for himself and all his men. His brigade had been roughly
handled when Major General Hill met him. He requested assist
ance of two more regiments of Riley’s brigade to turn the positio®
at Ellison’s Mill. He received the codperation of General Riley:
and about dark the attack was made through an open plain against
a well-fortified embankment. Immediately following this Gep-
eral Pender received another wound at the battle of Frazier’
Farm. In this engagement General Pender lost eight hundred
men. The Federals, however, testified to his fighting qualities.
By July, 1862, General Pender was in “Stonewall” Jackson's
Division, commanding five regiments. In the meantime General
Lee had written General Hill to relieve two brigades—that of
Pender and of Lane. An explanation of this was probably the
fact that the two brigades were to be sent to North Carolina fo"
the protection of Wilmington. On November 21, 1862, Brigadic*
General Whiting wrote the Secretary of War that in event of th?
general movements of the enemy causing a concentration of thé
army near Richmond and a transfer of the troops to North Car?
lina he desired the brigade of Pender and his troops. The fact
however, in the case were soon disclosed in a letter of General
Lee’s to President Davis. The order for the release of the tW?
brigades was suspended. Gene ral Lee wrote:
“TI was surprised to learn from General A. P. Hill on my retur®
that the other two North Carolina brigades, Pender’s and Lane’:
which had been ordered off, were delighted at the suspension ©
their order. They did not wish to go to North Carolina.” Tb?
letter was written January 23, 1863, from Camp FredericksbuT®
where the army was in winter quarters.
War BerweEen THE STATES 209
The next engagement of any consequence that General Pender
"ook active part was at Chancellorsville in the early part of the
Year 1863. It was here that General Jackson received a fatal
"ound and was relying on General Pender, who had been a
faithful soldier under his command for several months. It is
"corded that General Pender was so reserved in demeanor that
teral Jackson only knew him for his gallantry in battle, the
"Scipline of his troops, and the orderly appearance of his camp.
At Chancellorsville General Jackson, after receiving his wound,
ognized General Pender through the darkness, and said, “You
“ust hold your ground, General Pender, you must hold your
ound, sir.” From the account of General Lee, General Pender
ld his ground, for in his report he recorded that “General
“der led his brigade to the attack under a destructive fire,
tiring the colors of a regiment in his own hands up to and over
the €ntrenchments, with the most distinguished gallantry.”
Tumediately after the wounding of General A. P. Hill, Gen-
*al Pender took command of the “Light Division,” receiving a
neht wound while in battle. General Lee recommended that he
* Permanently assigned to this command, because of his quali-
~ 48 an officer, “attentive, industrious, and brave, and has been
“Uspicuous in every battle, and I believe wounded in most «ll
; them.” He was accordingly promoted to major general May
a
<
% 1863, at the age of twenty-nine, but experienced in the school
» War and hardships.
, Feneral Pender is best known for his activities, although of
, ie duration, while in command of the “Light Division.” stag
= knew of him in the Army of Northern Virginia. He was
to move, alert and forceful, as he was Imperaous in attack-
“Nenemy. He had the reputation of being never late. His
Putation gained credence the few weeks he was actively in com-
yas commonly circulated among the army in Virginia
al Lee said Pender was the only man in his army that
he place of “Stonewall” Jackson.
as Pender’s first great battle after his promotion was at
Ysburg, Pennsylvania. It was here he met an untimely death.
14
210 History or EparcomsBe County
On July 1st his division had attacked the enemy and driven him
from Seminary Ridge. During the second day General Pendet
Lieutenant Colonel Lewis, whose command rested on the left of
Pender’s division, and Major Englehard were reclining 0? .
large rock pleasantly passing jocular remarks, when a terrifie
artillery fire opened up from Cemetery Hill and struck the Com
federate lines. An eye witness relates that General Pender; m
a most quiet and unassuming manner, raised up and said, “Majo
this indicates an assault on our lines, and we will ride to the
center of the division.” The group rode off preliminary t° om
attack on Cemetery Hill, and had reached half the distance t° the
center of the division when General Pender was struck in his leg
by a fragment of a shell. He survived the retreat to Staunto”
where his leg was amputated July 18th, with subsequent deat™
His body lies in the beautiful Calvary churchyard at Tarbor®
the town which still cherishes his memory.
General G. C. Wharton stated that in a conversation be ¥e
A. P. Hill and himself General Lee said, “I ought not t? ge
fought the battle of Gettysburg; it was a mistake. But the ate j
eceed ot
0
- ot
ands ’
cor’
a
twee?
were so great I was compelled to play; for if we had su
Harrisburg, Baltimore, and Washington were in our h
we would have succeeded had Pender lived.” The official 7¢
: : Ret e L: as
give testimony to General Lee’s appreciation of his worth e pe
soldier and as a man. “The loss of Major General Pende? od
: . ery
writes, “is severely felt by the army and the country. He § dis
with this army from the beginning of the war, and took 4
tinguished part in all its engagements. Wounded on sev
sions, he never left his command in action until he rece be
injury which caused his death. His promise and usefulnee i
an officer were only equaled by the purity and excellence 0 i
private life.” This excellent citizen and soldier has bee? hon
by his county and State. Pender County, North C:
been named in his honor, while the local chapter of the Dat
Ti
: ‘ : of
of the Confederacy bears his name. Mrs. L. L. Staton,
h was "2
y UF
pruatd
1
ig
boro, contributed a memorial poem in his honor whi¢
~ . . ry
at a meeting of the William Dorsey Pender Chapter, Fe
—— ee ee
GEN.
W.
D.
PENDER
———
War Between THE STATES 211
aq When General Pender’s body was moved to Tarboro for
€rment, a beautiful poem, contributed by William Loftin
" was sung at the grave. It is worthy of permanent
- “Dulce et decorum est, pro Patria mori.” 1
“Soldier, while the Spring so balmy,
Sighs in fragrance o’er thy head,
While thou sleepest on so calmly,
Loving hands adorn thy bed.
Let these flowers tell thy story,
Bright and brief in dying—blest
Let them breathe, Pro Patri mori,
Dulce et decorum est.
“In our hearts we proudly cherish,
Recollections of thy worth;
Noble deeds can never perish—
Virtue has immortal birth.
Lost to us—but not to glory!
Warrior, in thine honor rest!
Sweetly rest! Pro Patria mori,
Dulce et decorum est.
“Brighter flowers, noble Pender,
Mem’ry weaves around thy name.
Son of Southland—brave defender,
Love is dearer still than Fame.
Rest thee—in thy garments gory,
War’s grim emblem on thy breast,
Rest in peace! Pro Patria mori,
Dulce et decorum est.”
0 ; ;
“iy of the saddest regrets in Edgecombe’s history is that no
gel has been erected to perpetuate his heroic deeds. The
® has also shown its indifference during fifty-six years. A
ye
Mor} : ‘ ;
oe ral window in Calvary Church enshrines his memory, his
i is marked by a circle of cannon balls placed as a sad
Tal by the Edgecombe Guards.
Be entice General William Ruffin Cox’s activities belong to
ttihe sree County beginning with 1857. He moved to Edge-
ty , ‘Dy this year and became extensively engaged in agriculture.
1, when times were excitable and pulses ran high, he con-
hip
iit * :
Sie" his knowldege and services to the State. He was a man
‘y
Or; . ’
8ee Odes 3—213. It is sweet and glorious to die for one’s country.
212 History or Epgrcomsre County
of good education, having been admitted to the bar to practice law:
His first service was the assistance rendered in organizing “ Ellis
Artillery’ Company and later organizing a company of infantry’
In the meantime he had been commissioned by Governor Elbs
major of the Second Regiment of North Carolina troops. This
regiment soon entered active service. He was at Chancellor®
ville and at Cold Harbor. At Sharpsburg the well-beloved Colon?!
O. C. Tew was killed, and when Judge W. P. Bynum was advan¢®
next in command Cox was appointed lieutenant-colonel. Soo”
afterwards Bynum resigned and Cox became colonel of the regi
ment in March, 1863. The part that the Second Regiment play
was indeed heroic, having achieved imperishable honors. Actiné
in command of the regiment Colonel Cox moved into the valley
of Virginia. In the spring of 1863 Colonel Cox moved *
Chancellorsville driving the enemy from his outposts. The
camped so near the enemy that night all orders were give? a
whispers. Saturday night the charge was made by Gener?
Jackson’s Corps, when Cox’s regiment halted a few feet fr
Fenerals Lee and Jackson. Immediately afterwards the Se
Regiment was ordered to charge. The order was misunders
by some. Seven companies of the regiment charged, but goink
at different directions, the left end going far beyond the preas”
works, while the right never reached it. The cause for the,tr -oublt
was an order given by General Ramsuer. As he neared the Seco”
Regiment, he said: “Forward, Second.” The three capt
stood half faced to the right observing Cox, who was waiting fo al
his command. The men were at high tension when Gen e
Ramseur said: “Forward at once.” The three companies g0t ee
command first and dashed away at top speed. Cox, taking i? ,
situation, led the remaining companies and succeeded in arivin’
the enemy from his works and silenced his guns. In this patti
he was wounded three times.
ut Co%
The next engagement was at Gettysburg, July 1, 1863, b J
ya
was absent from his regiment on account of his wounds. Ge?® j
‘ " * ° P 3 n
Ramsuer paid him a high compliment for his services and nav
him “the manly and chivalrous Cox.”
apt
Cox rejoined his command when it returned from Pennsy 7lva?, ip
and took part in the Wilderness and Spottsylvania pattles *
eh
1864. After these battles, under command of General Rams?
GEN.
W
R. COX
War Berween THE STATES 213
Lee, and Ewell, he was promoted to brigadier general. His old
"giment remained in his brigade. He fought in Early’s Division
*t Castleman’s Ford, Winchester, Fisher’s Mill and Cedar Creek.
18 brigade became known as Cox’s brigade from the battle of
Pottsylvania. His brigade captured more prisoners at Win-
‘hester than it numbered and harrassed thousands in retreat.
Ais brigade fought through Maryland to Washington and the
Shenandoah battle of the fall of 1864. He then returned to the
‘ttle-scarred field of Northern Virginia, where he waited around
*tersburg and took part in the attempt of Gordon’s Corps to
Dleree the enemy’s lines at Fort Stedman. It was on this retreat
x displayed his best soldiership. Governor Vance related that
‘ne day during a retreat to the West, when General Lee was
'axed to get in line some routed troops, he became elated by the
*PPearance of a small but well organized brigade. He called out
"0 his aide: “What troops are those?” “Cox’s North Carolina
1, Bade,” was the reply. General Lee took off his hat and with
*wed head said, “God bless North Carolina.”
etom Petersburg the brigade went to Appomattox, where Gen-
“a Cox led the division in the last charge after ordering his
oo to cover the retreat. His men who were retiring were
of pusted and well spent, but Cox ordered a halt and a command
vet Right about face” was given. With the promptness of
k fans they returned and fired a deadly volley into the Fed-
ral ranks. Once more the firm Cox ordered, “Ready, aim, fire.”
ip was the last volley fired by any troop of the Army of North-
"Virginia. Defeated but not conquered the gallant Cox bore
S eleven wounds and laid down his sword with the soldierly
ee of a true hero.
Although the career and achievements of Edgecombe’s sons
the of conspicuous interest, its military history centers around
‘ Performance of its organizations. The county contributed
*ral companies to the service of the Confederate States and
nied notable events are credited to their achievements. The
ig companies in the North Carolina Regiments, its officers
Part taken in battles, are given in order named:
je mPany A in First North Carolina or Bethel has already been
*n. The companies assigned to North Carolina regiments are
a ;
* follows : Company ©, Eighth Regiment; Companies A, C, D,
214 History or Epgecomse County
Tenth Regiment; Company G, Thirteenth Regiment; Companies
I and K, Fifteenth Regiment; Company I, Seventeenth Regi
ment; Company F, Thirtieth Regiment; Company F, ThirtY
first Regiment; Company B, Thirty-third Regiment; Company
F, Fortieth Regiment; Company E, Forty-third Regiment; Co™
pany B, Forty-fourth Regiment, and Company I, of the Seventy
fifth Regiment.
?
Company OC of the Eighth North Carolina Regiment w®
originally made up from the counties of Edgecombe, Frankli2,
and New Hanover, and was organized at Warrenton, North CaT™
lina, August and September, 1861. Charles H. Barron, of Edg®
combe, was commissioned first lieutenant, May 16, 1861, and was
promoted to captain February 1, 1863. William J. Baker, °
Edgecombe, was second corporal, having enlisted July 9, 1861.
J. B. Hill, a private, was soon promoted to sergeant. The
county contributed thirty-nine privates out of the total number
of ninety-one, in addition to an officer and two noncoinmission®
officers. The company was mustered in the Eighth Regiment SeP”
tember 13th by Colonel Robert Ramson, for the entire war. It
received instruction in a camp near Warrenton, and was St”
tioned on Ronoke Island where fortifications were built. 1”
October the regiment embarked on barges to the sound to attack
an enemy force along the sea coast at Chicamacomics. The ate
tack was made on October 4th and the entire camp and fifty-fV°
prisoners were captured. It remained around Hatteras and Fort
Bartow until February, 1862, when an enemy fleet entered Pa™
lico Sound and bombarded Fort Bartow, when the regiment ™
tired to the north of the island. The island surrendered, and t>®
ek
Eighth Regiment held as prisoners of war and paroled two wé
: ‘ r
later. The regiment reassembled September, 1862, one year afte
its organization, with its former companies remaining intae
Xs ° . vas
It became a part of General F. L. Clingman’s brigade, and W*
é me sgtics “ng
stationed. around Kinston, Wilmington, and Newbern, spendiPe
the winter at Camp Whiting at Goldsboro. At Goldsboro Liew
: a
tenant Barron was promoted to captain of Company C. In Felt
ruary the regiment was ordered to Charleston, South Caroliv”
and later to Savannah, Georgia. It later returned to Charlest™”
and then to Wilmington. It saw its first real service on its retut?
to Charleston, July 13, 1863. Here it fought against an ironcl@
War Berwreen THE STATES 215
fleet and was given a severe bombardment. They were sieged
fifty-eight days at Battery Wagner and suffered undue hardships,
the men working night and day.
When the regiment returned to North Carolina in December the
ganization was sent to Petersburg, Virginia, and slept in the
Streets the night of December 14, 1863. It remained in camp near
here to January 29, 1864. It left Petersburg without a fight and
"eturned to Goldsboro, thence to Kinston and later made an at-
tack at Newbern. It was then returned to Petersburg, and then
fought at Suffolk, Virginia. It left here for Plymouth by way of
Weldon, Rocky Mount, and Tarboro, by railroad. From Tarboro
the regiment marched to Plymouth. It finally returned to Peters-
burg and assisted in preventing the capture of that city. It
fought at Cold Harbor, loosing 275 officers and men. The regi-
Ment received the news of Lee’s surrender while in Randolph
County,
Companies A, C, D were in the famous battery known as the
Sixteenth Regiment Artillery, which were stationed at Fort Macon
nd under command of Lieutenant-Colonel John L. Bridgers.
Companies A, C, and D were three of the five companies of light
‘rtillery. Company A had about fifty privates, with J. H. Payne
88 second lieutenant, all of Edgecombe. Payne was commissioned
arch 1, 1862, and soon promoted to first lieutenant. H. P.
Yon enlisted March 1, 1862, as seventh sergeant, was promoted
‘0 second lieutenant March, 1862, and was assigned to the Thirty-
thing regiment. H. Slack enlisted in March, 1862, as eighth
“tgeant and was promoted to fourth sergeant. W. T. Bryan,
Seventh corporal, enlisted March, 1862, while ©. Zoeller was
*rtificer,
Company C had only a few of Edgecombe soldiers and no offi-
“ers, while Company D had about thirty men from Edgecombe.
- W. Wilcox and John Reggs were sergeants and J. W. Pittman
“corporal. These companies saw service at Newbern and were
“ptured and paroled not to take up arms again until properly
“changed. In 1862 an exchange was made, and Major Poole,
With his command, went to Tarboro and fifty men under Captains
McRae and Cobb joined his force. These two men received honor
t themselves and company. In 1863 these companies were used
™ the Seventeenth Regiment to repell a supposed Federal force
History or Epercomsr County
between Tarboro and Williamston. The rumor was unfounded
and the companies were returning when the force had a railroad
accident between Tarboro and Rocky Mount. More than twenty
men were wounded and war equipment, men, and cars piled to-
gether. The mail train for Tarboro arrived and took the wounded
to the Confederate hospital at that place. The crew was placed
under command of Lieutenant James H. Pool. Two of the me?
were injured for life. Major Pool remained at Tarboro, estab-
lishing quarters, under instruction of General Bragg, to collect
supplies for General Johnson’s army, to protect Confederate stores
and to protect public property. On the 21st of April the forces
of Schofield, composing an entire army corps, advanced this way
to form a junction with Sherman’s army. All supplies and about
800 bales of cotton were sent to Halifax and Goldsboro. Thre@
hundred bales were left on account of the lack of transportatio?
and were burned on order of General Bragg.
A battallion of these companies was ordered to Rocky Mount t?
meet the Federals there, but being late the Union forces burned
the cotton mills and railroad bridge at that place. The mill wa
the oldest of the South and constituted a great loss, as will be
explained later. The companies remained around Eastern North
Carolina and established its headquarters in Tarboro, March 22;
1865. Major Pool remained here until April 10th, when Fort
Branch was destroyed, bridges burned over Tar River, thus giv
ing cause for the consolidation of troops at Halifax. On Apri!
7th the command encamped near Tarboro on Tar River. No pro
visions could be secured, since the people of the county had give?
to exhaustion. A council was formed to determine what plan t?
pursue, and Lieutenant-Colonel Guion and Captain Cogdell wen
to Goldsboro to draw up the terms of surrender.
Company A of the Thirteenth Regiment has a remarkable bis
tory. The company was organized by Captain J. H. Hyma?
and went to Garysburg, North Carolina, where it will be reme™
bered General Pender was instructor. Later Captain Hyma?
began to rise in the ranks, first becoming major of the Thirteenth
Regiment, March 2, 1862; lieutenant-colonel, October 16, 1862;
and colonel, January 13, 1863. He had a very brilliant military
career and remained with the Thirteenth Regiment from the be
ginning until his wound at Gettysburg, July 1, 1863. Captal?
War Between THE STATES 217
Hyman was commissioned captain of Company G, May 1, 1861.
He saw active service at Williamsburg, Seven Pines, Gaines Mills,
‘nd Boonsborough. At the latter place he had his first opportu-
nity to distinguish himself. He led his company against a hot fire
‘nd after the commanding officer was wounded led the regiment
‘nd succeeded in effecting his objective. A scene described in
this battle relates the horrors of war. Edgecombe company lost
the greatest number killed in any one battle. A shell struck a
“ttgeant of the company in the breast and exploded, leaving no
"ace of the body. Another was struck on the top of his head and
Weapped, leaving the brains exposed.
The lieutenant-colonel commanding, in giving his account of the
battle, says: “I noticed particularly the gallant bearing of Cap-
tain J. H. Hyman acting as major, and owing to an accident I
Was not able to command the regiment on the 17th, I therefore
"Ve the honor to call your attention to the accompanying report
tom Captain Hyman, who commanded that day.”
A few days after this battle the reports of operation designated
Yman as major, commission dating March 2, 1862. In less than
Six months from the time his efficiency as a soldier had warr
Promotion again, and on October 16, 1862, he became lieutenant-
*olonel. He was still in General Pender’s brigade, and saw service
With him in the serious battles of Northern Virginia. Hyman
"as afterwards promoted to colonel of his regiment.
He was very popular with the men and always considerate of
them, An instance cocurred in which several of his men got too
Quch brandy while very cold and created considerable disturbance
With an Irish battalion. Lieutenant-Colonel Benton Withers,
Yho was in command of them, marched them back to camp. A
*tter written about him bears mark of his good feelings and kind-
. A captain of one of his companies records : — next 4
®t i s Ev . Hyman received a very
geste gie ae os Carolina, and in the box
be ?
"ere five gallons of North Carolina brandy, turkey, hams, sau-
: Bice ip’ himself ;
‘Age, cakes, etc. Well, he was something of a turnip ;
up to his tent and
anted
® invited every commissioned officer to mre sh
Partake of his hospitality. After a few smiles at the demijohn
be then sent for the brass band, treated them and made them play
nu Midnight. About this time his heart had gotten soft. He
History or Eperecomse County
called Colonel Withers and ordered him to go and tell all th?
officers that were tipsy to come to him at once, also to tell everY
man in the guardhouse that he was pardoned. He wound up bY
saying, “D—n a man that will punish others for the very thin8
he will do himself.’ ” ;
At Chancellorsville he conducted himself well, and received thé
following commendation from General Pender: “Colonel Hyma?
showed himself a true and gallant officer.” The eventful day at
Appomattox still found Hyman in his fearless attitude. é
Company G had various changes made in its personnel and OF
ganization. A list of officers all of Edgecombe County with dates
of commission and changes are here given: J. H. Hyman, captains
J. A. Fugua, first lieutenant, and promoted to captain, Octobe?
15, 1862; G. L. Brown, sergeant, later second lieutenant, and
finally promoted captain, 1864; C. M. Ciralia, second lieutenant,
promoted to first lieutenant, October 15, 1862; G. M. Stancil,
sergeant, promoted to first lieutenant; W. T. McNair, second
lieutenant, and resigned October 15, 1861; B. P. Jenkins, sergea®t
and promoted to second lieutenant, October 15, 1861; Rufus At
kinson, corporal and promoted to second lieutenant, April, 1962.
Lieutenant Atkinson was wounded at Gettysburg and died, A™
gust 3, 1863. Lieutenants Brown and Stancil were wounded, bu!
not fatally, at Williamsburg and at Chancellorsville. The co™
pany was made up almost exclusively of Edgecombe boys and
endured some of the greatest trials of the war. It contributed
approximately eighty-two privates out of a company of 104.
Companies I and K of the Fifteenth Regiment are also closelY
allied with Company G of thé Fourteenth. “Tn this famous regi
ment the beloved Dowd was at first adjutant and later colonel:
Gray Willis Hammond became major February 27, 1863, and
later in 1864 was promoted to lieutenant-colonel. These me”
deserve a few remarks of their deeds of valor. The regiment w#*
organized, at Garysburg, North Carolina, June 10, 1861. Whe?
McKinney, the colonel of the Fifteenth, was killed at Lee’s Far™
H. A. Dowd, first lieutenant of Company I, and acting adjutant,
was elected colonel April 20, 1862. He was wounded at Malver?
Hill July 1, 1862, and resigned February 27, 1863. ¢ lowly and in perfect
c asngag ment, Tr tired 8
i , ravery and
order, Captain Gatlin was complimented Ap - atte aicite
*0olness which he demonstrated. Some of the roughe
i ‘ ance came to annihi-
Was experienced at Malvern Hill, where a sans i as
late McClellan’s army. If the Confederate tore
ame :
ifferent than 1t 18 nov
Neceeded, history would no doubt be di
Tecord
ed. or rhe the
¥ Sharpsburg, where
Cedar Run, Manassas, Harper’s Ferry, Sharpsburg, aca aN
ieee ‘+h Lee’s army, all claim their to
St dispatch played havoc with Le é rie Be ia BE
man f rallant deeds. At Hreaericks 5 oe Be
a a = 1 others the troops from Edgecombe oe
“, with Pender and other: mane Ri ‘ #
| Captain Saunders, in his offi :
gives favorable mention 0
5 . :
enlisted
3
ormed praiseworthy service.
"eport as commander of the regiment, sav ee
a.” , B. The majority of the
leutenant Price, of Company ). ‘ 7 fought heroically
Men were conscripts, and the report says — yeni ™
With the veterans. After fighting at Gettysburg,
History or Epegrcompr County
Virginia, attacking at Mire Run and capturing three flags at
Spottsylvania, the force crossed Appomattox at Goode’s bridge
and occupied a position near the court house. The following
officers, according to Major Weston, who took command after
Colonel Cowan refused to surrender the regiment, that were
present at Appomattox were Jenkins, Gatlin, Hyman, Price,
Lyon, and Lawrence. Company B had the reputation of being
the best drilled company in the regiment. It distinguished itself
in almost all engagements and at the surrender at Appomatto*
the company stacked only seventeen guns, with three men present
without arms. No company merited greater honor, nor any cap”
tain of a company greater beloved than Captain Gatlin. Majot
Weston accords him the honor of having been the most humane t?
his men and more democratic than any company commander of
the Thirty-third Regiment.
At the fair grounds of Newbern August 2, 1861, the counties of
Edgecombe, Greene, and Wilson, Edgecombe having sent more
men than the other two counties, sent troops to organize Company
F of the Fortieth Regiment. Those who served as captains were
Joseph J. Lawrence, Edgecombe; Richard H, Blount, Martin, and
John ©. Robertson supposedly from Martin. Serving as liew
tenants in the war were Richard (. Tillery and Berry Lancas
ter, while the second lieutenants were Walter Dunn, B. Lancaster;
R. H. Blount, J. C. Robertson, J. L. Pool, H. Williams, and F.
Edwards. Out of eleven noncommissioned officers Edgecombe
gave five to the company during the war.
After organization and drill the company remained at Fort
Macon, North Carolina, until the late fall. From November 1;
1861, to March, 1862, it did picket duty on Harber’s Island. I+
returned to Fort Macon in time to take part in the bombardment
of this fort and to be captured April 26, 1862. It lost two mem
bers before its capture. The company was soon paroled and
landed at Fort Fisher from the gunboat “Chippewa.” The troops
returned home and remained there until September 4, 1862;
when an exchange took place and a reorganization effected at
Goldsboro. From here the company went to Kinston and fought
there December 14th, also at White Hall and Goldsboro. It wa
also active in the Pickett and Hoke campaigns in the winter and
spring of 1863, fighting at Washington, North Carolina, and DeeP
War Brerwken THE STATES 225
Gully until in the early spring of 1864. It then went to Fort Cas-
"ell and later to Fort Campbell, where the company remained
‘ati Fort Fisher was captured. The company left Fort Camp-
tel and joined the regiment for the first time at Fort Anderson.
As a unit of the Fortieth Regiment the company served at
inington. In January, 1865, the companies were separated
‘Bain, and Company F occupied Fort Campbell on Oak Island.
After the assault against and fall of Fort Fisher the company
ag transported by steamer to Smithville, and later joined Com-
Dany A on the march to Fort Caswell. Here the company en-
Biged in several minor skirmishes and joined the retreat across
the State to join Lee’s army. The junction was never formed,
mw they surrendered with General Joseph E. Johnson near
Treenshoro, North Carolina.
Among the companies Company E of the Forty-third Regiment
“the most historic. It was in the spring of 1862 before this
stPany was organized. Those who served as captains were John
. Vines, James R. Thigpen, and Wiley J. Cobb. The first lieu-
tants were John A. Vines, James R. Thigpen, and Wiley J.
Cobb, all being promoted to captains and resigned in order, ex-
att Cobb. Second lieutenants were Van B. Sharpe, J. H. Leigh,
Vharles Vines, Willis R. Dupre, T. H. Williams, and W. H.
Milkerson, With the exception of T. H. Williams and two priv-
“from Pitt County the company of ninety-six enlisted men
"e from Edgecombe. =
the company trained at Camp Mangum and was muster
vith the Forty-third Regiment. It went through the fights at
Ninington, Kinston, Drewry’s Bluff, and Fredericksburg. It
W
at
We
8," in the march through Pennsylvania, and fought at Brandy
rion, Gettysburg, and followed Lewis at Seminary Ridge.
at -
5 * it was in the battles of Mine Run, Plymouth, neater
ottsylvania Court House, and saw the dome of the Federa
_ dito) from Fort Stevens. The pathetic scene of Appomattox
th, *xperienced by this company after having performed memor-
“Work for the lost cause. ; ee
be " the early part of January, 1862, Elisha ae ee se
ny Prominent in enlisting Edgecombe troops, sheire aoa
vel) B, which later joined the Forty-fourth Regiment.
"as well over the draft age and gave his efforts from patriotic
15
226 History or Epercomse County
motive. All of his help had been drafted, and being a larg®
planter in the county was considerably handicapped in his work
Edmenson, his overseer, and who had been left to care for croP®
had been drafted three times and each time Mrs. Cromwell w#
asked to allow him to go. Three times a man was put in his plac®
and three times Edmenson asked to go. Assisting Elisha Cro™
well was Baked W. Mabrey, first lieutenant; Thomas M. Carte?
and R. C. Brown, second lieutenants. The company had 13°
enlisted men, and were with few exceptions natives of the county:
When the company met at Camp Mangum March 28, 1862, ®
reorganization took place and Captain Cromwell, having had co™
siderable experience, was elected major of the Forty-fourth Res
ment. Baker W. Mabrey succeeded him as captain, and die
early in September. Robert C. Brown then became captain in bis
stead. Thomas M. Carter, who was second lieutenant, was P*?
moted to first lieutenant after R. C. Brown, the original second
lieutenant, was advanced by promotion. Charles D. Mabrey auto”
matically became second lieutenant, being promoted from first
sergeant March 28, 1862. As did Elisha E. Knight, who also 80%
ceeded to the position of second lieutenant. :
Immediately after the reorganization the troops camped e
Tarboro, and later went to Greenville for a few weeks, doing
picket duty. From Greenville the regiment proceeded to Mh
ginia and was assigned to Pettigrew’s Brigade. In the meantiw®
the death of Colonel Singletary and the resignation of Lieutena?™
Colonel Cotton, placed Major Cromwell to the rank of lieutena®™
colonel. Before the ensuing campaign in Virginia had advan?
to any considerable extent Colonel Cromwell resigned and re
turned to the county.
This company gave its valiant men to the battles of the wilder”
ness, Spottsylvania Court House, Petersburg, Gaines Mill, Ree?
Station and left a trail of blood along its exhausted marc? yf
Appomattox, where in common with the other troops surrender
to the Federal army.
y ope
° . : 5 ty
of the three companies of the Sixty-second Georgia Regim™
or
and later was incorporated in the Sixteenth Battalion N ‘ail
Carolina Calvary. Later it emerged into the North Csr
Cavalry or the Seventy-fifth North Carolina Regiment. 3
Company F of the Seventy-fifth Regiment was original]
War Between THE STATES 227
“09g orders of the change were ignored in the rush of organ-
On, and the regiment officially retained the designation of
Sag rroenth Battalion. The company was organized in June,
a with F. G. Pitt captain, promoted to major when the change
ve tred to the Seventy-fifth Regiment. When Colonel Kennedy
. Wounded, Lieutenant-Colonel Edelin was promoted to colonel
h ‘ x 2 ‘
; ‘oOmmand until March, 1865, at which time Major Pitt took
mand.
ee Edgerton became captain after the promotion of Pitt.
ig Sharpe was first lieutenant at the company’s first organ-
on, B. P. Jenkins, second lieutenant, was taken prisoner
i.” 20, 1863, and Mark P. Pitt succeeded to the second lieuten-
tad 1 J. 8S, Pippins, I. T. Cherry, P. S. Sugg, William Peebles,
lock, W. Deavans were sergeants, and R. A. Knight, D. V. Bul-
Ri W. E. Green, and J. B. Skinner, of Wilson County, were
Porals, All except six members were from Edgecombe.
he regiment was broken up and this company performed
NY with the Sixty-second Georgia in Eastern Carolina near
ele, and Southeast Virginia. Captain Edgerton camped
his isolated company near Rocky Mount until a raid was
Ade here,
During his stay in the vicinity Captain Edgerton and his com-
Panny Participated in the battle of Daniels School House, the only
8
oy gement of importance which took place on Edgecombe soil.
Ma; ® morning of July 14, 1863, General Martin sent orders for
1867, ninety cases were freedmen, while court for Mare
~ Omitted all civil cases to try criminals only; the total number
ftiminal cases were 775. Court for March, 1868, had 100 cases,
mt freedmen. The expense of confining them for one quarter was
Ver $1,000. As late as 1875 seven freedmen were convicted and
“ttenced to be hung, six for murder and one for rape.
During the month of May, 1867, Gus Holmes, John Stevens,
iene Dancy, Hardy Lloyd, and John Morgan, all negroes of the
. ton League, broke into the railroad office at Tarboro, stole an
"On safe containing express money and made away with it.
On March 17, 1870, the grocery store of King and Williams
ny Tobbed in daylight of $996 in currency and several dollars in
empany orders. Other cases of robbery and assault could be
1 ettioned, Usually the acts of the league were mysterious, but
“sy evidence would be obtained. On March 13, 1867, Bennet
*Yne, of the vicinity of Leggets, left home to invite some friends
a gathering at his home. He met a party of whites and blacks,
ea M resisting an attack by them was severely beaten ors be-
oy WMeonscious. He was found by an old negro man, W Se
6 din getting him home. About the same time a citizen of the
inty was seen to cross the Norfolk bridge, but never returned.
va 1868 A. M. Weber had two attempts at his life, the last time
“2g called to the door and struck over the head with a club.
t
he Would-be assassin began to rob, but was interrupted by people
Passing.
Frequently when negroes were detected and arrested they were
wleased by the Union League. In September, 1868, a negro was
ested for larceny; a gang of Union Leaguers and regular dele-
Bates to the convention of 1868 for the district endeavored to
rate him.
negroes occasionally in their moments of frenzy killed
, . cher. In January, 1867, George Holmes, a mulatto, was
Rrtdidate for office and lost. He immediately shot Matthew
hg, his successful competitor. The smell of blood was indeed
Str, 2 " <
Ohg, and a frightened, agitated, impulsive man who had been
9 Tre r
246 History or Epgrcomse County
given liberty of passion after years of bondage knew no law but
the law of license. Dempsey Morgan, a negro, was charged with
beating his wife and came clear. He accused his wife of beiD§
bes cause of his arrest and struck her dead, and disesbowelan
er.
Although the better class of whites had to tolerate this cond”
tion of crime, they bore it under protest. Especially was this trv®
when the sanctity of the home was invaded by their former slave
who for the most part had been treated kindly and with com
passion. The patience of the people was restrained by the force?
of the Federals when the acme of torture was reached in the cri™
inal assault upon their women. Before freedom was granted oa
the negro it was unheard of for him to assault or rape a white
woman. Negro and mistress worked together in the field and
home. The negro acted as her protector in the absence of hu
band and father during the War between the states. Even dU
ing the last days of the War, when negroes from the county wer?
joining the Federal forces and the Freedman’s Bureau, the whit?
women were unmolested. But with the coming of thieis norther®
sponsors preaching the doctrine of social equality, the sanctity °
woman was no longer respected.
The first case of rape was in number 5 township. Almost ioe
mediately afterward another case occurred in township number 6.
In January, 1868, Gus Rogers, a negro, raped a white woman ip
Rocky Mount. In December, 1869, Lew Hines was convicted f°
rape on a white girl. The subject is repulsive, and only for the
sake of attempting to give an idea of the awful days of reco?”
struction are these cases stated. It is essential to notice that #
was only during the day of reconstruction that any such conditio?
prevailed.
It is interesting to note that with all the crime committed ®°
attempt was made at lynching during the reign of Feder@!
agencies. However, there was one case that bordered on mob
execution. Gray Hargrove was slain by a negro, Jim Hargra”®
a slave belonging to General Lewis, superintendent of the T9*
boro and Welden Railroad, before the war. General Lewis #”
others, upon learning of the deed, drew the negro up by bis
thumbs. The negro hung too long and the act almost resulted of
death. Realizing the seriousness of the act and knowing that
REcoNsTRUCTION—SOcIAL AND FINANCIAL 247
the hegro would go to the Freedman’s Bureau, General Lewis
"ent first and explained the affair as it occurred. The agent of
the bureau replied ; “I don’t give a d—n, there are plenty more.”
Th order to check the lawlessness and violence in the county a
mach of an existing organization, the Ku Klux Klan, was formed.
he method of organization of the Ku Klux, like that of the
ig League, is disclosed in Halminton’s History of Reconstruc-
1, and for want of space is omitted here. General N. B. Forest,
¢ Western Tennessee, was the reputed head. In its early forma-
tion in the county the society was composed of able and conserva-
live Men. The clan had a small muster and carried out the m-
“tuctions of the leader. Unfortunately very little was published
ty’s activities, and since
luctance in telling of its
e information, how-
ni : :
th the local papers concerning the socie
®Temaining few old citizens express re
0 } * . .
Perations, very little is known. From privat
= the county was obtained that is
» One act of suppression in )
870 in which lawlessness
We P :
orthy of narration. During the year 1
“4 crime were at the highest, and just as the Republican party
‘ag losing its power in the county, eleven negroes who =e be-
“Ved to be guilty of assaults on white women and burning were
meured by members of the Ku Klux, conducted to Hendrick’s
"a about one mile from Tarboro, and emasculated. During
® scene it was told that as many negro politicians as could be
mtered together were forced to witness the operation. One of
® ablest negro leaders in the county became frightened and left
arboro between daylight and dark, and when next heard from
"as in Washington City. It was several years before he ever
“athe back to the county. This act terrified the negroes in the
“Sunty, and prevented repetition of crime.
‘ It is declared by good authority that men who were guilty of
Henses of a minor character received a better trial at the hands
°f the Ku Klux than by the courts. There was, however, no re-
“urse for the victims of the order and no retaliation. That it did
= good in quelling crime is indisputable, by the decline of
. The after the organization appeared. After 187 5 a bad element
Whites began to get into the Klan, and since its purpose was
a nai :
s ut accomplished the leading citizens began to withdraw. In
wtition to this the negro began to realize that the northern man
*8 his enemy instead of his friend, and after the forty acres and
9 §
248 History or Epercomsr County
a mule never materialized he began to lean toward the native
whites. This statement is well demonstrated by a negro man who
lived on Captain R. H. Gatlin’s farm in the county. This negro
had voted the Republican ticket and belonged to the Union League:
This negro came to Captain Gatlin often and asked him to read
the political news, and made this statement: “I am firmly con-
vinced that the Democratic party will work for the best interests
of the negro.” This colored man frequently spoke to the members
of his race, and on one occasion he had over one hundred negroes
in front of him hissing and hooting him down. He backed him-
self against a tree and told them that they could kill him, but they
could not shut his mouth, that this was a free tre tes that
free speech was allowed, and he intended to say what he pleased.
In his attempts to lead his race into better things, it was reported
that he exercised sound logic and said things his opponents could
not confute.
When the General Assembly in 1871 passed a law to abolish all
secret political organizations, the Ku Klux disbanded, or all the
best element withdrew. Its influence, however, was retained by
parties were were banded together to protect the innocent.
In order to brighten the negroes’ hope, when political issues
were first agitated, the northern men promised the negro forty
acres of his former master’s land and one mule. Their slogan wa
bottom rail on top, or now negro up and white man down. I”
duced by this theory, advanced and advocated by corrupt poli-
ticians, the poor emancipated negro with ten thousand or more just
freed, and with many white men disfranchised by the Federal
Government, it was nothing but logical that they should vote for
the radicals. The first court was made up of negroes, and wa
termed the “Mongrel Constitution.”
The election in 1869 is an index to the political conditions,
and the humiliation the citizens had to suffer. All citizens of
the county-who had been members of the Legislature, and had
held local offices, were disfranchised, as well as shane who had
borne arms against the United States. Every negro, however, wb?
could boast a man’s clothes had the chance to sees A greater
farce had never been enacted. Quite a few white wah were
249
ReconstRuCTION—SocraL AND FINANCIAL
Present, but only the radical element were permitted to vote.
The Democrats stood with hands in pockets—innocent spectators,
While the radicals carried the election.
When the voting was over the ballots were not sent to the co
Louse to be verified, and the result reported to Raleigh, in order
that the vote of the State might be known, but was sent direct to
General Canby, the autocratic ruler of the Carolinas, in Charles-
fon, S. O. From the list of elected candidates it will be seen how
Many strangers in politics were suecessful in securing office in
the county. For history’s sake a result of the election in the
tifferent townships of the county, as shown by the returns to the
Sard of Commissioners, is given:
Tarboro township elected Alexander McCabe, B. J. Keech, and
J. M. Jackson (colored) as magistrates, and W. H. Shaw as
clerk, E. Zoeller as constable, and John King, T. W. Harvey and
Davia Harriss (colored) as school committee.
Alexander McCabe came to Edgecombe County (Tarboro) be-
York State, where
His pur-
urt
° . v
*re becoming twenty-one years old from New
he Was connected with wealthy and prominent people. :
Pose in coming South was to engage in the mercantile business.
® was a man of good impulses and enjoyed considerable popu-
e married the eldest
larity among the people of Tarboro. H ae
At this time
4ughter of Samuel Moore, a citizen of Tarboro.
Aer, McCabe became active in the Republican party and was soon
its Tecognized leader. He was of Irish descent and possessed
Many characteristics of that people. It is reported that he exer-
“ised a kindly feeling toward the disfranchised whites, and safe-
Slarded their property and frequently their personal safety.
Lows Conzror elected W. T. Cobb and Henry Telfair (col-
red) as magistrates. Clerk, William A. Jones; Constable, E. E.
Rnight ; School Committee, George W. Harriss, William Harrell,
tederick Bryan.
Upper Conxror—Magistrates, James Howard, John Bryan
(Colored) ; Clerk, Benjamin Staton; Constable, James Howell;
Schoo] Committee, William S. Long, Staton Whichard, James B.
Station.
omer Creek :-—Magistrates, M. Pp. Edwards,
lerk, B, T. Mayo; Constable, A. T. Parker; School Comm
D, B. Batts, E. M. Bryan, Israel Merritt (colored).
John H. Edwards;
ittee,
250 History or Epexcomsn County
Lower Fisuine Creek :—Magistrates, Benjamin Johnso?
(colored), Almon Hart; Clerk, 0. G. Wilkinson ; Constable, Alfred
Warren; School Committee, H. L.. Leggett, D. W. Bullock, J. W.
Johnson.
Upper Fisuina Creex :—Magistrates, Mathew Allen (colored);
Samuel G. Jenkins (colored; Clerk, A. Dawson (colored) ; Com
stable, J. Simmons (colored); School Committee, L. Garrett
(colored), Carter Bellamy (colored), N. Bellamy (colored).
Swirr Orerx :—Magistrates, K. O. Pope, Willis Brown (cok
ored); Clerk, James R. Odom; Constable, 8S. D. Pool; School
Committee, Carey Bellamy (colored), Ned Ourtis (colored),
Washington Taylor (colored).
Sparta :—Magistrates, William S. Duggan, Frederick Gree?
(colored) ; Clerk, James B. W. Norville; Constable, William R.
Cobb; School Committee, R. S. Williams, Elias Carr, J. L.
Wiggins.
Orrers Crerx :—Magistrates, J oseph Cobb, Watson Harrell;
Clerk, Battle Thorne; Constable, Elisha Harrell; School Com
mittee, W. G. Webb, K. OC. Lewis, Bennett Hagins.
Lower Townsuip, No. 10 :—Magistrates, M. B. Atkinson, J- Me
Moore; Clerk, Theophilus Atkinson; Constable, John Lew:
School Committee, Hiram Webb, John Walston, John T. Weave?
Waxnur Creex :—Magistrates, A. B. Nobles, W. H. Knight:
Clerk, J. W. Garrett; Constable, Joshua Killebrew; School Com
mittee, C. B. Killebrew, S. D. Proctor, General Bullock (colored):
Rocxy Mount :—Magistrates, Spencer Fountain, John H.
Harrison, John N. Taylor; Clerk, T. H. Ruffin; Constable, Job2
Pearce.
Coxry :—Magistrates, David Lane, James F. Jenkins; Clerk;
Lawrence Lane; Constable, John Lanodster ; School. Comanitio®
Bythel G. Brown, Guilford Moore, Samuel Clark.
Urrrr Town Orerx :—Magistrates, J. J. Sharp, L. L. Leno,
ter; Clerk, Jesse W. Williams; Constable, C. S. Braswell; Scho?
Committee,
John P. Wynn, Jeremiah Batts, Toney Robbi?*
(colored),
After the election two leading negroes conceived the idea of
serving the Government in the capacity of postmaster at Tarbor”,
One thought that a long list of names to his petition would #
him in receiving the position, and so forged the signature of #
7 {ANCIAL 251
Reconstruction—SoctaL AND FINaNCIA
large number of negro names and forwarded the same = W nei
ington, The matter was referred to the Cee meen
district; there it was discovered that the applicant oes ste
Political support. The Congressman in turn referre po soe
0 the members of the Legislature from Edgecombe, w
fraud was discovered and nipped in the bud. ae
After a careful examination of the names returned in the a oa
tion, the Democrats expressed their surprise and pleasure “ 200
‘esult. In one township the influence of the Union Leagu are
Sufficient to overbalance all other consideration and. an . rt
Negro ticket was elected—notwithstanding the exertion ©
i lt of
Noderate white Republicans. In another township the resu
i i of the
fective compromises resulted in the election of some
“Ounty’s best men to office.
With an overwhelming majority the negroes ane pion
of their own color, out of one hundred offices to 6 aie :
* great number of townships this result was criti >
‘pitit of conciliation and compromise on their wo eres
hatural to expect the negro to give way to the Ww a om tk
“nbition when he was to reap reward by being secon seb
feet, the negro voter during the time he enjoyed nei ie
Political power, remained at the foot of the segs eae
Out of the average 9,000 Republican majority ee righ
'n the second congressional district, only five per cen apie
Ut the majority of offices were without exception g
Ye per cent. ae
During the campaign of 1869 the county Re aes i
°f these only fifty were white. The number o a means
1867 was 2,593 compared to 1,194 whites. In : a ns
Stew even worse, when, out of a total RO v7 sth Psi
858 were white, including sixty-four foreign bir Fate 6
Population had increased over 5,000 in number in le
f 1,9
Years, whereas the whites showed only an increase of ®,
the Same length of time.
252 History or Epercomsr County
’
of liberty and good government surely demand great rejoicing:
Governor Clark said: “In the midst of bayonets and military
i i " : - 0
prisons we have achieved a signal and bloodless victory with 2
aes : d
crime on our hands and no blood on our flag. While we are prov
of our people, we may safely trust them in the great contest for
civil liberty.”
For the whites to dominate the negro in politics was a problem
greater than that of how England conquered India with India®
own troops. It was indeed singular how this number of me?
could rule 3,780 negroes and keep them in almost absolute Pp
Bryan, Cobb, Duggan, Keech, Lancaster, na
1 Robbins took the offices which paid a good salary, su¢
clerk, sheriff, treasurer, and supplied the
: M4 * . . re.
negro with non-paying places in the Legislature. This procedure
however, beneficial as it was to the poor
litical subjection.
Oabe, and
as register of deeds,
whites and detrimental t?
the negro, was not to be permanent.
Three factors caused a complete reversion in the political cag
nopoly; emigration of whites, change in the State Constitutio™
and the awakening realization of the negroes themselves. The
most prominent of these was the grow
; e
ing restlessness of th
ambitious negro.
In January, 1873, when it became
going from b
better, m
apparent that things wet
ad to worse with no prospects of a change for the
any of the oldest and more peaceful citizens, began t?
change places of residence. Emigration. assumed such proportions
that an “Emigration Association” was formed, with E. B. Borde?
a - jme
as treasurer. Edgecombe County contributed $300 at one tit
to assist in the movement.
ing on emigration from th
said that of the severs
The Richmond Examiner, in comme?
e eastern counties of North Carolin®
ul parties passing through Richmond, maPJ
were grey-haired men of sixty years, while several were childre?
only four months old. The parties reported they were going -
the western and northwestern states because they found it 1
possible to live at home. Many sold their land for $1.50 per acres
and several only had money enough to carry them as far as Ci"
cinnati. There evidently was much suffering in the county. In
one month alone one hundred and twelve white families purchased
emigration tickets at the depot at Tarboro; certainly some of thes?
Reconstruction—Socrat AND FINANCIAL 253
, stion of the county's
Were leaving the State permanently. The pean ee
becoming depopulated began to attract State attentic
lse of the summer of 1873. 4 oe
Tn the meantime the fact that the best — ae nosh
20 Voice in the county government began ae . eB a
thange was made in suffrage requirements by —— ae
‘onvention of 1875. At the same time the appointr sat —
Mates was vested in the Legislature, and the mee Hts i
lected five county commissioners to manage seul me tse
fore this change in the Constitution the pret 5 eee ee
*trse upon the white people of the poy y i sarge pein
lunder and extravagance were the rule, and eet: pes cE
the exception. The changes made by - bee pe
Proceeding proved Edgecombe’s salvation, a vail paul aaa?
time exercised some disappointment. iy sack af Pau aall
Without altering the tenure of office of the Justice
. . M4 eC.
“ounty commissioners then in offic a vik 6
i negroes constitu
—opeigreder saraie “Tieal domination might
x laos ‘e indications that rac Aine :
8teat majority gave indication é ard to town administra
i utinue. Especially was this true in reg opportunity in ex-
tion, This field of activity offered a ewe vi State polities.
Teising tact and ingenuity than that of sn J Pippin. He con-
To Meet this political emergency arose Wil see town affairs in
®eived a plan by which the whites soul at pt 1875 there were
aboro, The old citizens will recall that prior a ae a
40 wards or districts in the town of Tarboro barter. i. census
Provision had been anticipated in the aes ecascriis and in-
of the city showed that the negroes ha ~ Mr. Pippin ap-
Variable elected all three town commissioners.
Peared b f : a :
K 2, islat and succeeded in he ving the
erore the State L gislature ‘ ‘
ee peeled, Setting 8 ajority of whites in the central
a teeond wards contained the m 1} included the suburbs, where
Part of town, while the third ward include
0) Sroes live e€ e negroes i osition to carry
the ne roes lived. This placed th negro S) a r sage
: whit emaining two wards, a d negro
d the whites the rema g
Y one ward, a ne
Mination collapsed.
The county government after 186 *
"ght to elect county commissioners, mag
8 to 1875, gave the people the
trates, and school com-
254 H
ica
IstoRY OF Epgrcomsr County
mitteemen.1 This
Gillan 2b the Dds, anh me local
> Vemocrats had a majori
ment pass : jority, the count rern-
cin aaa Democratic control On the gl a
8 n 4 ;
ese ¥ nvasieranaRast of 1875, which placed chant 28 ‘oul
gislature to pass the law putting in force the : a rm
new fo
of government, th ei
» “he county, if it voted solidly Democratic would
?
not necessaril
, y have a Dem :
emocratic controlled government, sinc®
>
the State Legisl:
more than AE may be Republican. The latter would be
€ on account of
other counties i of the great negr ‘ority i2
nties in the State, as well as in Hikes read ;
; e. d 18 oos-
ing into the fut
ure caus ¢
ed € caused a demand for repeal of
wn as “Canby” system peal of the system the?
; The T
ee arb
hen it became known it w arboro paper says, howeve?s
ak w ntoad asearicd ould be impossible to secure a repeal,
i ; appointment to the people, but if i
€ county’s friend could » but if it was the
do
be contented.” for the people, “we must needs
In order t
0 sho Peas:
Bh AB hae the reparation made during the reconstructio®
parties. The amo necessary to discuss the rule under the tw?
Tae a absa.ecs ers taxes levied for the county for re year
9 V6 . 18) pay expense v e
schools. U : penses of county , d
: l Se re v overnment an
p until March of 1868 only $9 nines had i ol
eee re ad been co”
lected, le ri i
a ing a deficit of $4,98 4. 0. Add 0 this th i i
V 8 93 é increasll g
SU d 1e to erlm1 ial 7ases vy h } were é ly increé ing, t
cost mir
ca W en r rapid (6)
AS
county expense was
y expense was more than $8,000.00 behind at the close of this
> Q 1e close 0
year. In 1866 tl
: 1e Re ies 9 iin
tepublican commissioners were liberal i aid-
3 ; al in ¢
ing the need '
y- The burden of war had caused a large number
of citizens to ecome le ty h al
b e
y Be penden on th > coun y for aid ye i i
a ¥ 18
lasted f T sev “4 ate ‘4 “4 h Ww the
or se eral years i 8 e@ V ves 8.
ars. One instance vhich serves to
‘ 0 ‘
expense of such a liberal policy
Reape ¥ policy was Mrs. A. A. J
es oy Moat apammaera gave 3,000 Sor, 7 oor
20 pounds. of corn at ‘3 pore of flour at $15.00 per barrel,
wi a 5.00 per pound, $100.00 worth of suga??
» ©40.00 worth of molasses, 30 cords of wood, cost
ing $150.00, $15
pass: , $15.00 worth of salt, $3.00 worth of pepper and spice
G3
1 Prior to 1868 th en Ss 2. e y
ere rt @ DB
were no county issi
y commissioners Th
° ne county court atte
to all duties whi ere |, »
which were ater e d ounty commissioners
delegated to c
3
Reconstruction—Socrat AND FrNaNciaL 255
an
da loom wheel and cards at the cost of $200.00, making total
e eg In this case, however, the husband who was
a e nt left an estate unsettled, and was supposed of some
“ead is attitude on the part of the party in power was badly
a: caused fatal financial results. At this time the dis-
a sed whites had not had their rights returned, and north-
and negroes dominated the county.
the white people were franchised, the
. some better, and when the Republicans turne'
Bs government there was less deficit than in the year 1867.
“a ga credit is due to John Norfleet for the control of the
hd nances. He had been associated with the Confederate
nment and received his amnesty in 1868. He later became a
yeamigag and clerk of co
ori as early as 1841. He was
e a official, honest and judicious.
ied the best clerk in the State.
e did the business of a lawyer, althoug
hig j
48 license. He could draw a will and handle legal m
He was also a man of fine
anxious to serve the people,
t restored in 1868
lected mayor in
finances were
urt, a position he had formerly oc-
a good business man, adminis-
He had the reputation
After he was defeated for
h he never received
atters relat-
ty -
Ze property with much success.
Reg judgment. He was always
when Edgecombe County had its governmen
e
an carefully over its interest, and was e
I : ;
eee ately after war a meeting was ca
cers. H.C. Bourne gave a barb i
Ven+;
a4 lon. Mr. Bourne, as were a goodly
ities for what it gave, and he suggested a place of chief jus-
| a salary of $1,500.00 a year. The present Captain R. H.
Shean, of Tarboro, went to see Mr. Norfleet and told him the
a stances and asked him if enough could be influenced to
a. him in the election, would he serve. Mr. Norfleet in his
to sery, pate way said: “I don’t believe any man ought to refuse
e his people.”
Sa the convention was called Mr. Gatlin received recognition
quested that the salary of Chief Justice be set before nom1-
lled to appoint county
256
History or Epercomsr County
in ede Tit MB hab
Nov hee ot a as eerste and the salary was set at $3.00 pet
Court. It was aun by the Chief Justice of the CountyY
were kept down i Th : — ers Norfleet's efforts that expense
testa amen ; € alarming increase gave Edgecombe the
tan ge — the State as a “Paradise for Thieves,” where
eae pels great recklessness, and the criminal docket w4*
rEg 4 every crime known to the penal code.
RR 28 stag made to reduce taxation by imposing extr@
ai aa a. to release the poll tax from eighty-nin®
sufficiently j nty-two, but the increase in revenue was still no
in, y increased to offset the debit incurred and to erat-
& expenses. ey
however os a fee = meta esdgeinnereage Some of this debt,
From Ape’ 106 t he Republican board of commissioners:
getkeninent was ; ugust 1, 1880, constituting seven months expens®
257
REconstTRUCTION—SociaAL AND FINANCIAL
th
c amount was $6,492.73. The success of an administration is
sured by financial results. A comparative statement, there-
0e, is pi . = :
) 18 given of the expenditures under the two administrations :
Bal.
Party Receipts Disb’s On Hand
Rep. $23,195.63 $23,195.63
es 24,343.81 24,343.81
4 28,264.72 28,264.72
_ 29,420.15 29,420.15
24,730.75 24,730.75
a 26,048.61 26,048.61
* 17,467.44 17,467.44
= 18,312.08 18,312.08
Pe eee
$191,783.19 $191,783.19
I +s : ‘ ‘ ;
. N addition during the Republican regime revenue was received
0 .
™ sale of real estate which was also expended :
Amount Disb’s
Sale
y of 98 acres of land $1,788.50
550.00
2,249.00
539.00
790.39
1,875.00
$7,791.89 $7,791.89
$199,575.08 $199,575.08
cere town lot
Halt oe and fifty-four acres of land
Part Cre town lot
Part of courthouse lot
of courthouse lot
——_-
Bal.
Disb’s On Hand
$16,353.74 $ 75.41
14,408.75 3,683.54
14,576.73 7,142.71
Receipts
$16,428.15
18,092.29 ~
21,719.44
ik
hy funded debt of the county in 1880 was $15,000 and at the
of the year there was an available cash balance of about
. $9
000. The first Democratic board, however, paid a part of the
old :
ama bien of about $4,000, which would have increased the
: of balance on hand at the close of 1880, The Republicans
005 aa administration reduced the county debt of only
Reng 18, Another fact is also worthy of notice 1s that the
, receipts under Democratic control was $7,493.64 or only
258 History or Eparcomse Country
$26 more than the Republicans received in 1876 and 1877, mak-
ing the average receipts under the Republicans $23,972.89, and
$17,493.64 under the Democrats; a difference of $6,479.25 more
each year for Republicans than the Democrats had.
As a closing comparison of the prevailing conditions oie
is made of the distribution of the county tax for the year 187%
It was distributed as follows:
General Fund $15,005.92
Poor Fund 10,598.17
School Fund 8,773.77
Total $34,377.77
; ; $
Against the general fund and poor fund orders were issued #
follows:
Poor $9,444.95
Juries 881.86
Prosecutions 786.93
Prisoners in Jail 6,480.42
Bridges 2,664.61
Miscellaneous 6,331.17
Total $26,589.94
. . . ‘. s
From the above account it is to be noticed that the deficit ¥*
met, as was the custom, from the school fund.
The closing years of the reconstruction witnessed improveme™
in both finances and party feeling. The economic life of se
people was becoming more stable, and political animosities a
apparent. The logical solution for party differences were con
* ras ; Ly is
summated in politics following 1865, and direction is made to th
discussion.
Sagt,
CHAPTER VIII
Recon STRUCTION—Po LITICS
One of the most ill-timed conditions continued, although po-
teal conditions in the county were gradually getting better.
* became necessary under the radical rules for any one accepting
Public office to take an oath, a “Test Oath,” before being allowed
* ®njoy political position. This oath caused the office holder
to Swear that he had not borne voluntary service against the
hited States, that no aid had been given, that no assumption
«| office had ‘Eo made of any office in any government of author-
"Y or pretended authority in hostility to the United States, and
that no support had been given to any government hostile to the
hited States. In addition a solemn oath of allegiance to the
‘luted States was administered.
he results of this test oath are plainly seen. Whereas apparent
“uchise was being given to ex-Confederate soldiers and govern-
sat officials, the power to hold office again was deprived them,
tue to the fact one could not subscribe to the test oath who had
lit
‘ wed Way participated in the Confederate cause. A true loyal
8 : : ; 3
“utherner would not sell his birthright. In order to regain com
ag Citizenship he had to take the oath, consequently ae
metime after 1868 before opportunities for political woken
Tent Were opened. Doubtless many unscrupulous men in the
pinty perjured themselves for a few hundred dollars a year.
@ ;
“ee be to their ashes.
ga enerall Sickles, soon after he took command under the Federal
‘ re rine \ of
, issued an order declaring the civil government
P <0 REE:
State provisional. For convenience of the military gove
divided into eleven districts.
the
Stern district, with Newbern as headquarters and Captain
nace James in command. secant
a original plan of Colonel Whittlesey, Genera ‘ : = sd
pe Mate, was to make each county 4 subdistrict, and 1e ia
ar Member of the convention of 1868, then in session, as 8
8Bestions of desirable men to act as agents. He appeared, how-
259
Te ; ‘
ie the State was immediately
ar : : tion, was in
boro, according to her geographical loca a
260 History or Epercomsr Country
ever, to disapprove the appointment of any except military officet™®
and as there was a lack of these, two to eight counties were in
cluded in each subdistrict.
The chief agency to effect his designs was the Freedman’
Bureau. That it was used in the hands of designing meD for
corrupt purposes cannot be contradicted. The chief complaint
however, was not corruption, but of inefficiency and improp®
management. The Bureau at Tarboro proved to be an influen®
for good, such also was true at Raleigh, Charlotte, and Salisbury:
General Sickles had the power to remove civil officers, but ba
did not exercise this right of removal to any great extent. How
ever, when the question arose as to his right to remove civil
officers, he wrote Attorney General Stanberry that without mil
tary control order could not be maintained. Only in one or two
instances was Tarboro affected; tbe first time was in a town elee
tion, which was suspended until the reconstruction acts could B°
into effect.
In another instance General Sickles had ordered, in gener
order No. 32, that all citizens who had been assessed for taxe?
and had paid them were qualified to serve as jurors, and the
proper civil officers were ordered to revise the jury lists in accor :
ance with the order. This, although it admitted negroes, w25 fe
accordance with the North Carolina law and custom. Gover®?™
Worth asked General Sickles to suspend his jury order unt
October, when it could be ascertained who paid taxes when tb?
sheriff made his returns. Accordingly Judge Barnes in June sd
journed Edgecombe Superior Court, because negroes had not bee?
summoned in accordance with General Sickles’s order. Judge
Barnes was criticized for this act, because the court was order
held before the order was issued, and the laws existing prior "
1861 were considered as valid. Whatever Judge Barnes’s opi?
it is a safe conclusion that his attitude tended to ameliorate the
condition and bring about a better policy toward the Feder
Government. It had the effect, however, of causing several mag?
trates to resign.
It is well to recall that at this time the Republican conve?
was in session at Raleigh, March 27, 1867, composed of ni?
seven whites and forty-nine negro delegates, and that a platfor
had been adopted denouncing secession and endorsing thé
ov
tio?
ety”
wp
ReconstRucTION—Potitics 261
upremacy of the Federal Government. It also approved the
Measures of civil rights and enfranchisement without any prop-
wy qualifications, conferred without distinction of color. No
Federal Court had been held since 1861. This was due to the
ty rule and internal state of political chaos. It was August
» 1867, before the Federal Court was resumed.
Tmmediately following the assumption of political domination
cere Camby under the Federal Government, in 1867, tase
tty was divided into fourteen districts. The plan o
bo ation was to appoint a captain for each district for the pur-
tie of supervising the ballot and to exercise more or less juris-
1on over political affairs. The original design, however, proved
* failure in consequence of the registration board’s inability to
pecure suitable persons to act as captains and open polls in each
ing In addition radical changes had been made in the
of m4 government. General Canby dominated the seems
868, and adopted a county system of his own liking which was
Patterned after northern ideas. It was 1877 before the old system
“8 redeemed and county affairs were improved.
— difficult to secure registers. The oath pegiree was ne
Ritahie natives could stretch their consciences to me gto
of th e€ northern men in the county had been ee : a ure
¥ registers appointed in 1867, M. M. Lowe, W. H. Knapp,
and Willis Brown, colored, failed to qualify.
bin” entire county was then consolidated into pair Mon ee
“iy One being at Tarboro, and the other at Rocky Mount,
lets voting at Tarboro and the remainder at Rocky Mount.
1 the appeal for the formation of counties for the election,
ote for a constitutional conven-
Ord
e
"S were issued for a popular Vv
191 votes for the convention,
tig
ay delegates. Tarboro gave 1
q 234 against. The votes for delegates were as follows:
* Baker, 1,352; H. A. Dowd, 1,348; and H. C. Cherry, negro,
139»
ae. Rocky Mount polled 1,129 for the convention and 1,503
Satuet, and gave Baker 319 votes, Dowd 320, and Cherry 233.
Cogn: g . ; :
fp “rdingly Baker, Dowd, and Cherry represented Edgecombe 1n
‘ting the Constitution of 1868. The large majority was con-
“dere
fy
aie
*ticket the county procured the services of two good w
d by the conservatives a victory in the county, as the blacks,
ited, could have voted more than two to one. By electing
hite men
History or Epgrcomsr County
—one a colonel in the Confederate service and the other a Com
federate surgeon. Although the election went off quietly, with
both races behaving in a commendable manner, the purpose for
which the vote was cast was not comprehended by the majority:
A visitor from New Haven, Connecticut, was residing temporarily
in Tarboro. Although a Republican politician, he wrote back
the New Haven Register that in the election for the purpose of
voting for or against a convention very few whites voted, a?
that the voting was done by the intelligent (with an interrogatio™
mark) contraband who did not know whether he was voting f°
“George Washington or a new town-pump.” He ended his lette®
by remarking that he hoped there may be an improvement in tb?
next generation, for there was certainly room for it.
The results of the election for this year, however, illustrated
a most obvious condition in local politics. The number of whit®
voters were 1,194, as against 2,593 blacks. The number of vote!®
listed in the county was greater that those registered. After
deducting the one-third nontaxed, the number listed was as great
as those registered, no doubt attributable to the fact that th®
farmers in the county listed employes on the farm.
The convention of 1865 was in no sense representative from ‘
Democratic view, since it was not a call of the people, but of #
provisional government that was out of sympathy with the people:
Yet notwithstanding this fact the delegates elected could perfor™
a beneficial work, Judge Howard had been a delegate to the
Secession Convention, and S. F. Philips had acquired considerable
experience in public life. Mr. Philips was appointed on the com
mittee to suggest business for the convention. This committe? °
report gave appointment to subcommittees to consider the oF”
nance of secession, the abolition of slavery, revision of the Con
stitution, Justices of the Peace, acts of the law, legislative court®
since 1861 and other issues effecting financial, political, ”
economic life in North Carolina.
In spite of the concurrent of opinion which prevailed at “7
beginning of the convention, it was apparent that clashes °
opinion would result. Especially was this true since it pecam?®
necessary to undo the work of the convention of 1861. It, ther
fore, became logical to observe a sharp difference in the opinio®
in Judge Howard. As it was in the past and is at the presen
IOS 263
ReconstrucTIoN—Potitics
n—the matter
: cit sf 1
the Western counties were arrayed against the easter: pail
Same one of conflict between “opinion and sentiment.”
Were those present from the western counties who were is lacking
in loud resentment of the secession leaders, whose Unionism was
of Personal bitterness. In characteristic manner Judge Howard,
'0 adopt his words, “had more faith in those who, without making
ud professions of what they have always felt and —
honestly give up all their past ideas, and avow themselves hence
forth good citizens of the United States than in those whose fierce
“eal for the Union slumbered during all the years of ———
“td only broke out in the hour of the triumph of the Union pet
‘Tin other words, a conquered Rebel will, to my thinking, be pa
‘ore easily converted into a good citizen than most of these
orth Carolina Unionists.” j f :
The first clash came in the discussion of the nullification 0
the Ordinance of secession. A resolution to abrogate the sarees
Tdinance was adopted. A sharp debate followed, being led =
Udge Howard. He declared that he voted for en si —
Ut was convinced of its failure, and would do all in his power
* Yevise its effect; and that so far as the United States Govern-
"ent was concerned the ordinance of secession had always ore
“sidered null and void, but to the people of North re 1
Wag accepted in good faith, and thus maintained by them for “i
Years, Judge Howard did not care to have the responsibility 0
tking it away. The drafter of the resolution, B. BF. a st
tavored it because it would obtain right of citizenship. S. wi
Philips expressed the sound sentiment of many, when he wi f
The convention of 1861 had expressed an opinion one —
dy of equal rank should register a counter opinion, as the func-
tions of a convention of the people are both legislative and judi-
i i fa
Mal” it : declare null and void the act o
it could either repeal or d by a vote of 94 to 20,
fo :
™er body. A tentative vote was rejecte
With Ee nines After the third reading Judge
Howard voting against it.
‘ t
Howard again voted in the negative. J udge Howard related tha
NSt before the third reading Judge Manly and D. D. porns
"ete about to leave the hall, but remained with him. gee
"anne to him and said: “Howard, let it be unanimous. You have
‘Trendy voted.” Judge Howard replied, “I’ll see you damned
264 History or Epercomse County
first.” Although opposition was strong on the part of the minority
the act of secession in North Carolina was abrogated.
In 1868 the negroes still followed a northern political party:
The Democratic party in North Carolina allied itself with the
National Democratic Party. That alliance expanded and prevails
today. To cement a working union between the two, J. B. whit
aker, William Robinson, and J. W. Edmunson, acting as a county
committee under the provision enacted by the State conventio?s
held in Goldsboro, appointed George Howard as delegate and
William S. Battle as alternate to attend the National Democrat!
Convention, held at New York, July 4, 1868.
The letters of acceptance of the two men, especially that of Mr.
Battle, express the sentiments of the leading thinkers of the day:
Considerable light is thrown upon the condition which culminaté
in political ties in after years. After expressing the opinion that
the war was not a rebellion, but a right as the South saw it, Mr.
Battle says in part: “To the great National Democratic Party of
the North we look in our extremity. It is the only political 0
ganization which has shown the least indication of according
us that justice which, sooner or later, history will award us.”
Judge Howard, while more concise, voiced a hopeful futur?
when he wrote the committee that the people had but to be pt™
dent, firm, and just to have their principles triumphantly
vindicated.
The people in 1868 began to show signs of a new political life.
Many who were still disfranchised sought emancipation from theit
political bondage. It was this year that William S. Battles
James Oobb, Redden S. Petway, R. N. Proctor, John I. Kille
brew, John Norfleet, R. H. Austin, Robert Norfleet, William o.
Knight, William W. Parker, Jesse Mercer, Exum §. Moore, Job?
W. Johnson, Thomas Norfleet, Micajah P. Edwards, Lewelly®
Harrell, Lawrence Bunting, William H. Johnson, of Edgecomb®
received a removal of political disability by act of Congress. At
the same time R. R. Bridgers, of Confederate fame, received bs
political right after more than two years of constant effort. In
1880 disabilities inposed by the fourteenth amendment were re"
moved by Congress in behalf of Thomas W. Hussey, J. E. Lindsay
and J. B. Hyman.
ReconstRUCTION—POLITICS
+, 7 .
To whom all present shall come, Greeting:
: Some
I, Andrew Johnson, Presi-
Now, therefore, be it known that :
divers
dent of the United States, in consideration of the promises,
Other good and sufficient reasons, me thereunto moving, do hereby
8tant to the said Elisha Cornwell a full pardon and amnesty for
all offenses by him committed, arising from participation, dizsct
4 implied, in the said rebellion, conditioned as follows: This
Pardon to begin and take effect if the said Elisha Cornwell shall
lake the oath prescribed in the proclamation of the President,
dated May 29, 1865, and to be void and of no effect if said Elisha
Cornwell shall hereafter at any time acquire any property what-
‘Yer in slaves or make use of slave labor, and that he shall pay all
“sts which may have accrued in any proceedings hitherto insti-
tuted against his personal property.” :
Tn addition Mr. Cornwell had to write the Secretary of State
of his acceptance to the stipulated conditions. The Secretary in
Teturn wrote the substantiation to President Johnson’s reprieve
4nd signified the original was on file.
, The conservative State convention Rach
ast gi “ranizati ac
tate or general organization and county organizations.
“ounty, by popular meeting or through the medium of existing
‘ganizations, appointed a county committee of two persons oF
“aptains. The purpose of which was to take charge of all matters
tn Tegistration, organize local divisions, to make monthly reper
'0 the chairman of the district committee and to keep the State
“Snvention informed of all local matters. Edgecombe county
“trolled all registered voters who were willing to vot
“Shyvention, and assisted all who would vote to register. —
“Ouvention had elected the late George Howard, J. J.
- W. Ransom as members of the State Executive Committee.
Tn the meantime the Tarboro Southerner, a paper ever loyal to
Edgecombe and the South, proposed a meeting of the representa-
ves of the press to meet at Raleigh on June 18, 1868, to form
Plans to pursue in the campaign of the ensuing year.
Prior to this General Canby had issued an order on May 23;
1868, declaring the Constitution ratified and the radical ead:
lates for State officers elected. Napoleon B. Belamy, Republican,
W88 sent to the Senate; George Peck, a northerner, and Henry 0.
Cherry, negro, to the House of Representatives, and Joseph J-
for this year provided for
266 History or Epercomss Country
Martin was elected solicitor for the Second Judicial District-
Henry Cherry was a commissioner of the county for several years;
and has the distinction of being the only man, white or colored,
who had two daughters married to Congressmen.!_ Cherry w4®
a good citizen and an excellent carpenter.
James Cromwell, a worthy colored man, deserves mention for
his honesty. He received a unanimous nomination for the coP-
stitutional convention, but declined. While he appreciated the
honor, he doubted his ability to serve the people in a proper
manner, and begged that an abler delegate be elected. There wer
very few of his race possessed of his candor and earnestness.
Edgecombe polled in April of this year 2,344 votes for the
Constitution and 1,158 against it. The number of registered
whites was 1,246, of blacks 2,622. The number of votes cast for
Thomas S. Ashe for Governor was 1,158, and for Holden 2,337:
By a comparison of the votes for the Constitution and Thomas 5:
Ashe the unity of the conservatives is observable. The number
of votes each time was 1958.
The county ticket of 1868 is here given to show who were cov"
tending for the county government in that fateful year.
Senate
Conservatives Radicals
Honorable George Howard N. B. Bellamy
House of Representatives
G. P. Peck (northerner)
H. C. Cherry (negro)
Dossey Battle
William S. Battle
Sheriff
Benjamin T. Hart Battle Bryan
Superior Court Clerk
L. D. Pender John Norfleet
Register
B. J. Keech
Joseph Cobb
1George White and H. P. Cheatam.
> TICS
Recon sTRUCTION—E OLITICS
Treasurer
a W. Whitehurst No candidate
County Surveyor
Wg Lewis No candidate
Commissioners
Robert Norfleet
W. K. Knight
Benjamin Norfleet
D. Johnson (negro)
T. Newton
H. T. Clark
illiam F. Lewis
I. R. Cherry
K, Thigpen
James F. Jenkins
7 county,
Extensive plans had been made for a pe gory ‘4
led by Judge Howard, Fred Philips, Bs: yeni and many
Mass meeting and barbecue was held October a Colonel R. H.
Xotables were in attendance, among whom were
rT Re lonels
W. A. Jenkins and J. W. Hinton, of Norfolk, Viretity ©
E. 0, Yellowley, Major John Hughes, ae wwii 9
Colonel Thomas 8. Kenan, and other influentia x piney eg
State. The radicals also had the pleasure of a iawn in
Colonel Davy Heaton, and Judge Rodman, : Baresi:
Seal paper states that more than 10,000 ney” x rhc cere
The result was an enlightenment to many © the a mE
iter resulted in much good for the county. 1 least te
Thomas S. Kenan, the conservative maaan eT Se ai
the Second District, spent many efforts and a deg, ad
*ounty for the conservative cause, having as 41 2
. 9”?
P na:
Negroes or white men rule North Car oli
The Republicans had a considerable number ©
i hei
Vho committed many outrages 1n support of w PS Acai
*egroes as John Jones, of Rocky Mount district,
i i hipping
“onvieted of theft and had been publicly whipped as erat ag
Post, was chosen by the white Republicans as 1nsp
lection.
‘ laid aside
At the end of 1868 the white people, with one — *rolitioa]
theiy indifference, and inspired the recovery of t
i ivi into which
freedom ; emerged from a state of long inactivity 1m
?
History or Epercomsr County
nor bias
cache ren ath forced them; and again devoted thei!
The etn oc maintain the supremacy of the white race
military sorgaiciaantn a. nae last legs and the Federal
unworthy men filled i en e withdrawn. Yet incompetent and
It can truly be nal Dea on en in the State and county:
orthodox sulla ekinicth oe a was reconstructed upo”
negro, controlled solitie ‘s - at in with the aid of the
claimed any Schs rer affairs. The town of Tarboro alon®
elected mayor, sce ery clean rule. N. M. Lawrence wa
commissioners. They ne sl ent aia gd - Se
ee were of worth and standing. f = suonadola es alle
1eé res " a iy
much poe aan — of 1870 was very quiet and without
which the Tarb: ae ration. After the calm came the stor™,
the election cong ermyer a had the honor of raising. In fact,
pai a Sar — to the public before The South-
impeachment of Acero no ss agama bate cpa ataned -”
Sate ie ioe 10r Holden. The issue of August Be
Bi sg ee ia — as follows : “He is the vilest man that ever
arte $i ce = er are now crying in trumpet
renegade, and nara Seat the traitor and apostate, and the
justly his: doe” Ti ws n 0h the infamous oblivion which is 8°
ce se as probably due to the anger against hi™
1e demoralization of the Republican party. Eve?
y of his foll = i I
man & Owers hat e é iti
rancor d him wil h a politica ] and per sont
The D ratic ¢ i
ies am a mag Edgecombe met at Tarbor?
os samen , June 15, 1870, and formed plns for thé
An ¢ sing inci
Porm foe occurred in election of 1870. Battle
ime og 2 ‘ = notice that an election would be held 0?
ee a : eg election of officers and omitted that of
BRET te however, that he had been advised that
tutionally held pea th a sdigosombe County could not be consti
pears ek sg a - first Thursday in August, 1872. It ap-
wai shell so wl lack of information subjected him 1?
Sallie ae ss to produce a sentiment against the Republica?
wus elected. bak In office never out again. Alexander McCabe
» but allowed Mr. Bryan to remain in office.
follow; y
lowing 1865, personalities were
Reconstruction—Potitics 269
Frequently in political campaigns, especially in the five years
indulged in by the
“wring this period the county was wild with excitement over
Sues raised by different parties. Charges without any purpose
Stve political were accumulated to injure integrity and blacken
the character of individuals. Then, a8 now, the character of
Many would not stand too much probing, and slight defects were
The conflict between William Biggs, of
of the Second Judicial District, was
This resulted in
B; and in
canvassers.
pe timnes exaggerated.
arboro, and Judge Jones,
inal the greatest incident in Edgecombe.
'8gs losing his right to practice law in Edgecombe court
the impeachment of Judge Jones.
The trouble started in the campaign of 1872, when William
1ges, editor of Tarboro Southerner, attended a radical meeting
at Tarboro to represent his paper. While there he was attacked
nd insulted by a negro, prompted by white radicals. Mr. Biggs
ada large cane and struck the negro across the head. This acted
“4 4 signal, and more than five hundred of the mob rushed upon
1m and a few Democrats present. The mob was held at bay by
Alexander McCabe, while two colored men, J. T. Scott and
‘apoleon Patterson, who, knowing the purpose of the radicals,
"escued Mr. Biggs, and got him away.
Mr. Biggs, a most loyal Democrat, had sup
rineiples with an able pen, thereby incurring the fear
atred of the radicals in the county. He was commonly sus
" being a member of the Ku Klux.
Following this William Biggs’s actions proved offensive to
Udge Jones, due to the appearance of articles in the Tarboro
Southerner criticising him. Jones attempted to suppress the free-
dom of the Southerner, and the State papers took up the matter.
¥ the meantime General Lewis had charged Judge Jones with
‘gag pronounced in open court a slander against the William-
Nand Tarboro Railroad, of which General Lewis was general
“Uperintendent. It appeared that one of the directors of the
read had been summoned as juror and upon his pleading exemp-
: 4 =
-°0 according to a clause of the charter of the company, exempt
iry duty, Jones stated
X .
‘sy officers from military, public road and ji : ,
at the Williamson and Tarboro Railroad had forfeited its
“larter more than once, and that it was not in force. General
ported his party
and
270 5 F
History or Epercomsr County
Lewis protested and Biggs supported him. Judge Jones the?
deprived Biggs of his right to practice in the court, and attempted
to discipline the Southerner. Editor Biggs dafended himself and
exposed Jones’s character. Jones had been placed on the bench
as a result of the war; was incompetent in all respects. In spité
of this fact he was aided by Mr. Rodman, of Beaufort, who madé
an attack on the Southerner; and which Governor Holden aided
and abetted. Jones’s actions while presiding in court were 8°
suggestive of a jay bird, that he was known as Jaybird Jones.
The late editor of the Southerner, Frank Powell, retained #
satire in verse against Jones, written by Biggs. It is worthy of
copying : :
“It is said by the vulgar, and thought to be so
That jaybirds on Friday to Hades do go.
But it is quite likely they make a limited stay,
And depart for the earth on the following day,
But when their namesake Jones goes there to burn,
For the joy of mankind, he’ll never return.”
Peo ay impeachment was finally brought against Jones ip
e€ Senate for immoral con vi 28s i . and
for being indecent and Perc lb bende we
gh, Salisbury, and Cha
lotte. In 1872 he was impeached, and at the same time Big?
pape os 2 attorney and had the privilege granted 1°
» Supreme Court.
In the meantime the realizatio ir declini yer -
to dawn upon the minds of re Honor tare chee my
8, ne fact that they
were being worsted in securing political bargains troubled the™
to a considerable extent. The negro voters in the county found
mm one W. P. Mabson (colored) a fit representative. “Mabson
was reported as being a Methodist preacher of some ability. 1”
order to understand the position assumed by the negroes and
radicals about the time Mabson appeared, it will be necessary t?
refer to campaigns of 1871 and 1872. Ske
There were two parties in the field—Democrats or conser’
pital aps Republicans or radicals. The Democrats of Edg@
combe met in convention on Saturday, July 1, 1871, and nomi-
nated as their candidates for the State Chavonstt H. T. Clark
and William F. Lewis. The convention that nominated thes®
gentlemen was reputed to be the largest and most harmonious ev
. 271
Reconstruction—Potitics 7
s represented, and
held in Edgecombe.. Nearly every township wa
ughout the entire
* Wonderful spirit of unanimity prevailed thro
Proceedings,
2 . . - - 3
. These candidates, who promised a thorough and active canvas
7 the county, were supported by George Howard, John L.
Bridgers, Fred Philips, ©. M. Wesson, T. R. Owens, Jr., J. S.
Barlow, H. L. Station, Jr., B. H. Bunn, and J. L. Bridgers, Jr.,
“ho were the county’s best speakers at this time and who ex-
Plained the importance of the issues at stake. An appeal pub-
lished in the local paper gives an example of the Democratic
‘ntiment :
“LET FRIDAY THE 13TH DAY OF JANUARY be set apart
“Sa day of fasting and prayer, throughout our habitations. Let
oh i i d for the three days pre-
“ding. Let the people assemble in their p
ny mightily unto the Lord. Let the maidservants whose etploy-
‘ent will not permit them to worship during the forenoon ask
their employers to allow them the afternoon, that they may spend
tin fasting and prayer on behalf of the government and our
“itering people.
. Let the minister of the Gospel proclaim t
is observed. If this call is heartily responded to,
Ueliver us.”
his fast and see that
God will
The occasion for this religious duty being the satirical opposi-
ton offered to the Republican ticket and nominees, which were
@ Lollows George L. Mabson, Representative, from New Hanover
County ; Edward R. Dudley, Craven County; Robert Fletcher,
Richmond County; Stewart Ellison, Wake County; R. Falkner,
Warren County; W. H. Reavis, Granville County ; Augustus
a SW Ee
robbins, Bertie County; William D. Newson, Hertford County;
" Willis Bunn, Edgecombe
a
* H. Jones, Northampton County;
County ; John Bryant, Halifax County; W. W. Morgan, Wake
yw J. R. Page, Chowan
pelnty Charles Smith, Halifax County; ¢ en
‘unty; and R. M. Johnson, Edgecombe County. The entir
Lumbe °
r 7,
were Republicans. “Office-
opened with the slogan:
; eS
increased taxation and ruin, —
reduced taxation
y the
“oad Democratic campaign
ge ticket ; no convention,
_ with the “people’s ticket ;
Testored prosperity.” A county conv
? as
convention ;
ention was called b
272 History or Epegxcomper County
chairman of the Democratic Executive Committee to meet Satut
day, July 1, 1871, in order to nominate candidates for the Staté
convention. The purpose of the State convention was to remov®
the political chaos then existing. For some unexplained reaso?
the convention was voted down.
In the meantime conditions were becoming more favorable for
the white citizens and the Democrats who had taken part in the
war. A committee known as the “Southern Outrage Committee
was organized in Washington and considered means of redress fot
the multifarious deeds perpetrated on the whites in the Souther?
States. In February, 1871, William H. Battle and B. F. Moor@
were summoned to Washington to testify before this committee:
This action and the sending of these two men proved a very
favorable omen to the county, and a terrible ominous indicatio?
to northern politicians and the Republican party. The actio?
by the committee indicated that at last some sincerity was show”
in the search for a true condition in the county, while it proved t?
the political fortune hunters in North Carolina who had bee?
gathering in Washington that their day was coming to a close:
It indicated that the more thoughtful Republicans were heartil¥
tired of the burdens they had been subjected to during the period
of reconstruction.
Messrs. Battle and Moore were men well selected for the mak
ing a true and unbiased report of the condition of affairs in th®
county and State. They were given recognition at the committe?
. . . . rer
hearing and much benefit was derived from their official rep?
sentation.
In the year 1875 Republicans were still in control in State and
county. W. P. Mabson and Alexander McCabe being the leadin8
radicals. McCabe was in the Senate. It was at the beginning of
this year that a promise of better things appeared on the horizo”:
The incompetency of Republican rule was too unjust and wasteful,
and at the beginning of 1875 the county began its redemptlo”
Under the rule of Republicans the town commissioners of Ta!
boro attempted to get the State Legislature to empower them os
sell the Tarboro Common. The local pride of the people resenté
: re: ; Sg
this act severely, and this issue was thrown into campaign agall
the Republicans more than once.
273
ReconstrucTion—Potitics
The county Democratic ticket for 1876, while not as gm as 7
Year 1870, was composed of rising citizens. John M. vid oi
Setate; William T. Cobb and Dr. A. B. Nobles, apes at
“utatives ; Spencer L. Hart, sheriff; William W. Par = as
Wer ; Re G. Pittman, surveyor; Thomas W. Ider, map pogg vse
ORB, Killibrew, Hiram Webb, D. B. Butts, James K ani =
‘dM. B. Pitt for commissioners. Tarboro organized a Sap
st Vance Club, with S. 8. Nash as president; J. a fe
toe Vice-president, and §S. F. Philips, chairman. ee nat
“berg joined this organization. At this time a fa as a =
"om the Republican banner was noticeable in the coun Ne
the Meeting held August 25, 1876, R. M. Johnson, a nee a
“Bt Republican and ex-member of the ee “i
“PPlication to the Tilden and Vance Club. His appheat
ia quoted : :
‘I hereby tender my resignation to the Republican Oe a
AE that my name be enrolled in that of democracy. litical
been 4 faithful member of the Republican party all oa Wi po
ite it will be remembered in the campaign of 1874 Mi iat
the few Republicans in the county that asked s sh pi
y Party which was not adhered to. Now I am my" oe
‘Pinion not only the county demands reform, but also the “ a
“nd ag One of the citizens of the Republic I hereby pay eee
ye and feeble ability to the standard bearers of reform, | é
" Tilden, Thomas A. Hendricks, and Zebulon B. Vance.
qf as also a mem-
, dd man, W
be arry Daney, a very respectable colored ’
: )
of the Tilden and Vance Club at Battlesboro. He aren ol
Wifested a stand for the Democratic party, ran
“Yeatened with death by the members of his own race. as
~The retirement of Republicans from their party ast ares
preort to Democrats gave much pleasure to pone ete pre
_ Sain, however, was partially offset, due to the fac é so eget
, Several political aspirants for office who ran or 1 ave a
; This caused a split in the party and g ie
“al gain. The Tarboro Southerner, PUREE Titical
“Pendent candidate, said that such a camiieate raged 1 de-
“ekstep, who was ready to betray his political friends anc es
Rive his politioal opponerits, and one who did not hesitate
1g
274 History or Epercomsr County
sacrifice principles for promotion, and who while scheming for
the support of the carpetbaggers had not the courage or the manb-
ness to array himself under their banner.
The electioneering this year was unique, carried on by Vane?
and Leach in the State, and Howard, Philips, Perry, Bridge™
Cheshire, Baker, and Bourne in the county. That their efforts
resulted in much good is seen from the returns in the electiO™
Although W. P. Mabson, colored, went to the Senate, W- A
Duggan and Willis Bunn, colored, went to the House of Repr&
sentatives, the county showed a large vote for Tilden and Vance
William A. Duggan was a native of Edgecombe County, and ha
been magistrate, commissioner, and school examiner. He grad
ated at the Medical Department of the University of Pennsy
vania, 1861, served through war as assistant surgeon at Fos
Fisher and the military hospital at Wilson. He was at Goldsbor"
and surrendered there and immediately became Republica? :
politics.
William Bunn, a negro farmer and Republican, a former pe
one-time magistrate, was elected to the Legislature 1870, 187%
and 1877 by a majority vote of 2,300.
William P. Mabson, senator, from Fifth District, was a 2¢8%
of some ability, born November 1, 1846, in Wilmington, Nort
Carolina, and well educated at Lincoln College, Chester Count?
Pennsylvania. His first election was to the House in 1872 ot
to the Senate in 1874. He was Republican delegate to the Const?
tutional Convention 1875, and elected in 1877 by 2,300 majorit¥’
He was by vocation a school teacher, and for years was coun™
school examiner in Edgecombe, and his party leader.
The election was intensely exciting, and the result in the wee
of much consequence. The streets of Tarboro were thronged we
citizens to hear the news. Farmers, it was reported, left pe
fields, merchants their business, to hear the latest results. ye
Republicans felt the results heavily and stayed away from pe
streets. The State ticket was elected in its entirety, giving 4 gre 5
Democratic victory, with the State redeemed and the white me
once more given his political rights. f
After the election of 1876 a movement for negro colonizat??
was inaugurated, but soon came to grief. The movement, howe’ Hi
did not originate from the leading Democrats, but by some par
Reconstruction—Potirics 275
"to suffered political reverses in that year. Bunn from Edge-
ytabe agitated the matter in the Legislature. The resolution,
Nowever, asking the Legislature to suggest some feasible plan upon
Which Congress could be memorialized to set apart some territories
‘a of the Mississippi River for the use of colored people, was
“up as a special order and was considered. .
Following the Democratic victory of 1876 civil affairs were
Mer administered. In 1877 a bill to provide for an Inferior
Yed Court of Common Pleas, was enacted by the Legis-
Members of the board of county commissioners were
Ki Officio judges and possessed all powers incident to that jurisdic-
“t Court was held four times in each year, and conducted by
.° Justices of the Peace. This court exercised exclusive juris-
tion of all special proceedings, and had concurrent jurisdic-
with the Superior Court in all civil actions arising on torts
te Which damage claimed was not more than $50.00, and a
ay Jurisdiction with the courts of Justices of the Peace, wherein
' ® Sum demanded exceeded $60.00. The court also had a limited
itdiction to inquire of, try, hear, and determine certain crimes
, Misdemeanors.
“ the election for this year Edgecombe elected forty-eight
ren trates for fourteen townships and made considerable prog-
: for democracy.
ae e campaign of 1876 had disclosed an attempt of —
tig cal party to regain the lost ground in the anne wl
' Early in the time for registration it was diseovere ap
lay etstration books were being copied from the gee e
Cop Was that none should register on election day. e os
lee being in the hands of shrewd and alot aa ons : rene
haa” many white names were omitted. To s sa Ps “+
I prenlly done, names of a few colored men were e ; ;
ia: getion to this the polls in Tarboro townships tear x
rent at a number of illegal votes were cast 2 Gian” oy’ yee
to Y Years of age, all of whom registered a few days pr 4
La election. The registration books were in the keeping c
egy Jackson, who gave no notice of the time or place 0
agit i 7 ite men
dig seving, The books were kept at his house, w here white
free d
@
ot frequent, but where the colored people had er
ae Th: wena easy, therefore, to get these boys to registe
276 History or Eperecomsse County
without fear of detection. After having registered, the Democrati¢
challengers were unable to prevent them from voting on account
of the absence of any direct evidence to their ages. Also due to
the fact that the registrar was at his house instead of the court
house, the proper place, several whites failed to register and cO™
sequently could not vote. This was indeed a political trick, 4?
although it aided the Republicans it was not sufficient to mater
ally reduce the gain made by the Democrats. Rocky Mount g@¥°
mtiberal Democratic majority and an increase over 1870. The net
Democratic gain for the county was 1,071. The method employ®
by the radicals, caused an agitation for central government
elections.
In the election of 1876 a very interesting article was published
in the Tarboro paper as a colored man’s view, signed by Josep?
Weaver. In his article a suggestion was made that the Repu
lican politicians of the county were after all the spoils and the?
leaving the negro to get what he could. The negro expressed, bs
a large extent, the actual conditions then existing.
Alexander McCabe and Joseph Cobb remained commissione?®
for the town. They continued in this office until in 1875, whe?
the Legislature of North Carolina amended the charter of the
town of Tarboro and provided a registrar and inspector for the
election of commissioners. Messrs. McCabe and Cobb consider
the act as unconstitutional, and asked to be excused from votiDS’
John S. Dancy was a negro appointed on the committee to assem
property for taxation. He had lived in Washington City; he
a good education and spoke well. Frank Battle, a blatant pol
tician, who had begun his political career in the seventies, iy
given an unpleasant reminder after his acts in the election °
1872. When Benjamin Hart was hung for a crime, Frank Battles
who had been warned because of his attempt to excite the men
bers of his race, suddenly disappeared.
William Battle, negro, was appointed policeman in 187
Frank Redmond, also colored, served as policeman for
three years. The chief of police of Tarboro for this period
that Redmond was better than anybody he had to work up mat
ters. He stood well with the people.
Saturday, January 13, 1873, will stand as a rather remarkable
day in the annals of Republican polities in Edgecombe Count’
ReconstructioN—Potirics S77
ohhh nothing unusual to see 3,000 colored votes influenced —
“i Tolled by a few aspiring whites. The method by which this
¥ accomplished in 1873 is amusing. The scene was a Repub-
"ia Convention in Tarboro, and the actors were Mabson, negro,
gy Republican leader, and Joseph Cobb, white OES
a county. Mabson, a delegate, had been expelled from t ;
ag and was making a desperate fight, with a show :
of Ee rrable strength, when he was summarily set aside by order
@ cCabe, whio appointed Joseph Cobb in his place. The tactics
/ Ployed by both parties were characteristic of the time. In
ony, 1873, the Legislature voted to expel Mabson as repre-
ative from Edgecombe on account of his ineligibility by not
a8 a qualified resident of the county.1_ The account is given
7 the Tarboro Southerner: “The first move was made by
i and came near being a success. Noticing the absence of
rig obb faction, he, in the capacity of chairman of the segs
his eee called the convention to order, and had sibe ree
the ei friend, put in the chair as permanent presic ae d
ete Me Bunn had taken the chair and was explaining the ‘ ject,
why, News of the danger reached the Cobb faction downstairs,
ich, headed by McCabe, rushed into the hall in the most excited
St .
‘6 of alarm and confusion. They were nearly tripped by
Cabe, and, at the crack of his
Wh he chair on the
: who was equal to the occasion,
same was ignominiously driven from t aie
oy that he had been nominated by one who was not a My ‘ .
(th, Cabe then immediately took charge of the vacated chair
ough by what means deponent saith not), and issued his orders
= ‘niggers’ with all the majesty of the king of the Sandwich
Nds,
always
“N.
“‘Umberless motions and counter motions were made,
&, 7 : 2
ing in the defeat of Mabson, who, no doubt, thought it re-
m ;
atkably strange the chairman should so often forget to put his
ide Z
of the question to the convention.
«
A : : : i Thich it was
fter a scene of inextricable confusion, during which it
Utt : ;
. erly Impossible to say who was hallooing the loudest and mak-
in ‘ :
8 the most noise, McCabe managed to bring his unruly colored
Sub;
al something like order, when he announced that the
1
Mi; es ;
have ‘bson had sworn falsely in order to vote in Beaufort in 1871. He could not
nee: 249
1 both a citizen of Beaufort and Edgecombe.
278 History or Epegrcomsre County
‘diligits’ of the different townships (twelve of which were T
ported represented) would retire for the purpose of making the
nomination.
“Fearful for the interests of his friend Cobb, he placed a cok
ored gem’man in his seat and followed the retiring ‘diligits’
the scene of consultation.
“After waiting some half hour they returned, headed by Me
Cabe, holding in his hand the report. Mabson was defeated 2”
had to retire.
“Mabson said he should heartily support Cobb and had ”°
intention of bolting. The nominee then came forward and made
his same old speech about ‘not seeking office,’ ete., which caus?
even a smile on the faces of his sable hearers.”
The discussion in the committee room later disclosed conside™
able strength for Mabson, five townships being strongly i bis
. . e
favor. He did not have sufficient strength, however, to overco™
the white influence.
After his rejection in 1873 and the succession of Joseph Cobb
to the Legislature, Mabson tried to convince his colored constit®
ents that he was persecuted by the Democratic members of be
Legislature on account of his color. Tt appears that he faile
to convince enough of them to get a nomination. This beg#?
Mabson’s decline in politics. He had enjoyed a rich harver
He had been negro superintendent of education in the county oa
also a member of the Senate. He fell out with his race aber
1880 over one Benjamin Hart, a negro, when a mob was form
against the latter. Hart was carried at this time to Williamst™
by John Norfleet, clerk of the Inferior Court, for protection. ~—
the meantime two men with pistols mounted a train for William
ton. The engineer, Perason, was told to run to Williamston. ”
refused, and was told to take his choice to “Williamston or be! t
and he informed them he would go to Williamston. A line 2
guards(were placed on the streets from the jail to the depot. % s
negro was retaken and brought back to Tarboro and hung.
the meantime Mabson claimed the protection of the guards ee
his attitude against the negro criminal. In 1882 Mabson @
perienced further trouble while in attendance at a conventio® ’
Wilson. While there he walked into a store on Tarboro st
and with a pompous air called for a cigar, which he lit and strolle
t
Reconstr ucTIion—Po tiTIcs
‘Way without paying for same. The clerk protested, and as pro-
Mletor issued a warrant and had Mabson arrested. The case was
‘ubmitted and Mabson fined five cents and costs. a ee
The Democratic party had no hopes of winning in aber _
New their only duty lay in putting out a ticket or else a an _
et Party. Consequently they ran candidates in every election an
“tpported them as if in hope of victory. No canvass, however,
"a made this year by any of the party nominees.
The last important attempt of the radicals to gain the f
“PPearing power was in 1880. The Republican gee a
™ Tarboro on the 2d of September. John C. Dancy (colore
"a chairman of the executive committee, and called the conven-
On to order. Dancy was considered a man of some a
"td had been elected mayor of the town of Tarboro. zo ase :
“€to of the old type and liked by many of the white people. wii
maa kind and friendly. The committee on permanent ya
‘0 reported him as permanent chairman and W. A. pig
ite, as secretary. The delegates conferred and reporte a
‘lowing nominations: W. P. Williamson, white, for gir ms
he House, Clinton W. Battle and W. W. Watson, colored ; oe nO
Eattle Bryan, white: registrar of deeds, John C. Dancy, co we
“tsurer, B. J. Keech, white; coroner, Clem 8. Camper, co :
A resolution was passed pledging the party ei ar apo
*oIninees, During the campaign of July, 1880, the “bloody 8 m
Wag furiously waived at the Garfield and Arthur mass gre Sm
held in the Tarboro Court House. The proceeding was le d
#0. Dancy as chairman. The Republicans 1m many ie
‘Sy losing their ablest leaders. Sherwood Andrews, colored, a
hag been active in polities and an office holder, was a fugitive
: d
from justice, having been caught stealing bacon from Shaw a
Meade, merchants at Tarboro. Frank Battle had disappeared,
Vhile Mabson had lost his standing.
Radical officers were elected for the county. HriMtere saag
40 Was elected commissioner, while McCabe also be nent per
“tmissioner. McCabe was elected chief of police in id
1881, at the same time he was elected commissioner to succee
himself but later resigned to give full time to his police ee,
He Was later accused of being so intoxicated as to be pe
‘ discharging his duties as chief, and even appeared in ‘hi
ast dis-
280 History or Epercompr County
state before the commissioners, He was suspended from offic®
and later, upon his appearance before the commissioners 224
pleading guilty, upon his request he was taken back. On Septe™”
ber 21, 1881, Mayor Dancy preferred charges against him ag#”
for being in a continuous state of intoxication, and he was sU™
pended indefinitely. This in a measure ended his political cared
He was stricken down at the age of thirty-eight by that dreadfu
disease, consumption.
At the same time Whitted colonized the Second Ward for tb?
Republican vote against the party that put him in as police, 2”
attempted to turn out the ones that put him in office. He immed
ately had charges preferred against him by the mayor and subse"
quently lost his job for neglect of duty while dabbling in politio®
Among Edgecombe’s numerous organizations in the eighties ye
a society known as the Knights of Labor. When Messrs. Kee¢
and McCullen refused nomination McCullen issued a circular 1
the effect that he was a Knight of Labor candidate. The Knigh®
of Labor were a nonpolitical body and ignored McQullen’s lett
announcing his candidacy. In addition McOullen hurt himsel
politically by attending the Democratic convention and runnid8
against a candidate whom he had nominated.
The time for election caused considerable excitement, especially
in the Second Ward. Many who had attempted to register wit
questioned by Democratic poll holders, and it was learned th#
many admitted that Republicans paid their rent to induce the™
to move in the Second Ward. They were not allowed to registe”
to the consternation of R. S. Taylor, a Republican leader, bry
Frank Whitted. John F. Shackleford, poll holder, remain?
firm, and only allowed those qualified to register. Packing °
the ballot was carried to the extreme, while farm hands working
several miles from town—one aspirant worked seven miles
claimed the Second Ward as their residence, a
In the Third Ward the Democrats did well, but could not we
come the Republican majority existing there at the time. é
the whole the Republicans won a majority of officers in this ele?
tion, especially in county offices.
CHAPTER IX
Porrrics 1880—1900
. < on
Beginning with the year 1880 politics in Edgecombe iso
* new interest due to the fact that political eae pecans 4
“qualized. Party rancor of reconstruction poeta aaa Aa
Nore or less open road for equal competition and the rt —
the exercise of individual merit. Tarboro, the td - ee
dgecombe, had a population in 1880 of about na Cee me
Vhom at least fifty per cent were black, thus ites ot ORE
“qual number in races, but a slight majority for wees i :
tue to the fact that a few whites were still of po aS
The Republican majority in the county — ae oie
Y the capture of the local court system by the se Hehe
‘ttugele over the domination of the court peeuge on , 1877 ag
‘ttimated in the previous chapter. In the 5 9 in Teel’s
‘Magistrates of the different townships met in Tar mae ees
all for the purpose of establishing or not nO ee 7G,
Court, W. A. Knight called the meeting to or ee aia
Bourne offered a resolution that the convention establish oo
* be known as the Inferior Court of Edgecombe County, and t
Ntices be elected to constitute said court. : Se
Upon the see of J. B. Cofield the pay of the eens 28 aie
Nees was fixed at two dollars ($2.00) per day and pie kasi
Mstice three dollars ($3.00). After the proposition o sk ici
lative to the appointment of tellers, John oe ee: eee
i Mayo, the following men were nominated or jus apie
Bourne, W. T. Cobb, J. J. Battle, and J. K. egies “
eeived 29 votes, Cobb 13, Battle 1, and nates
*urne was accordingly declared justice. 1 Shiatpe
Following the ballot for first justice, W. T. Cobb, Ed :
? 5 ie
corge Howard, W. A. Johnson, G. W. Hammond, and
° > no alle re-
Battle Were nominated for associate justice. reget pasesec sd
Sulted in no election. The second ballot gave Co es ‘cal if a.
“td the election. The ballot for third justice win tiris r Court
Mketion of J. J. Battle. H. L. Station, then Superio 3 clerk
Clerk, held the office of justice ex officio until his term as
Xpired.
History or Epgrcomsr County
In the meanti > i
conte meantime R. H. Gatlin moved to go into election of
Battle were ratyee ' ; : Bridgers, Jr., Frank Powell, and Dorsey
pea a ra 1 Reese Mr. Bridgers was the successful
the justices sid os i Fag elected. Following the adjournment,
All ie oe ecm 2 ected H. C. Bourne as presiding justice.
first Democratic court ae in politics, and constituted thé
In August of the f i the reconstruction acts were passed:
and W. H. pathy boning year time came to elect new justice
belicdial bei thes bears mp requested to serve, since a lawyer was
ver, grew out of tl nes Considerable differences of opinion, how-
deited ‘ried Ase ndiey and caused a new split in the pow”
the étpedinncy of ae party. The question was raised as
ae ene Hg acing a lawyer on the Inferior Court, and
paid. To increase Pes totic fill the position at the salar’
of the court which Mie ary would of necessity defeat one object
as ida re, ie to reduce the expenses of the county:
the court as it wae: in ne that the people were satisfied with
agitated. The Tarboro S. , and that the matter should not b?
Midsiille. inssesaurant * outherner, on the other hand, contend
the end the work me b e workman the higher the wages, but jp
Ne aa s better and hence cheaper. Mr. Johnson was
State University st - great ability, and had attained at the
weetanstirag 7 high honors. At the time he was th®
Mr. Cobb, but amt erect Mr. Johnson was elected to succé
Mr. somata that e meeting of the court in January, 4889,
ing that it pags ‘ spend: He at first refused election, clai”
would be hi lower him in the judiciary, as Mr. Bour?é
8 superior. Mr. Bourne and Mr. Battle would 2%
resign, and ]
ater. a com ° i
se Tr
accepted. ‘ promise being effected, Mr. Johns°?
In the meanti
and Wakes aie. a court had reorganized and Justices Battl?
tion as presidin ae ‘ e bench. Both appeared to take the post
eould bhdite ceeegaem The law required a chairman, and 0?°
rally was not poe ben one voting for himself. This nat™
the magistrates iis el Ses dissatisfaction prevailed amor
might be chairman pg wee Johnson, for they desired that he
serve, after havin wn hen this failed, Mr. Johnson refused to
int sian 6 & written a charge to the grand jury and refus
ases in the court. Mr. Johnson deserves credits
Poxrrics 1880—1900 283
lich that he was the only lawyer in a State elected to
auary ed who did not ask for more pay: Court was held in
iUstices “ ee Powell clerk, Mr. Bridgers solicitor, and two
ench ti ~ did just as well as if three Justices were on the
m oom they vine of a large amount of business.
Were to vod 1878, the justices selected five commissioners, who
dminister the county government for two years, begin-
hin
& December 1, 1880. The men selected were well chosen as
0 :
uv : ;
. qualification, and representative men of character and of
Ntelligence,
ron aanins from Republican to D
Nag was used, both in and out of the county. The mo:
es negroes believed that the native whites were not hostile
phere them so long as the negroes remained in their proper
White ; Edgecombe also had a few negroes who were loyal to her
“use people and made sacrifices for the interest of the common
ting W. H. Wytt, residing in Brooklyn, N. Y., gave an inter-
Ragga of the address of Harvey Dancy, a negro, in a
Outh me Church in that city upon the subject of “The New
hailed “ta the Negro Standpoint.” In his talk Dancy, who
Native rom Edgecombe, said much good of the South and his
it the county. He spoke with appreciation of the colored school
People county which the white people provided for the colored
Single the campaign of 1880, resul
to the = Dancy to the Senate, and C. W. Battle and D. Wimberly
Nomi ee of Representatives, there was considerable talk of
“ateag W. S. Battle, of Edgecombe, for Governor. Mr.
and * “ag addition to being a prominent planter, business man,
Politician, had taken considerable part in the deliberations
Ver .
epee and reconstruction.
‘ election following 1880 gave W. P. Williamso
enate and C. W. Battle was returned to the Hous
Sent : f
tey, atives, while W. W. Watson succeeded Wimberly
emocratic rule considerable
ore
ting in the election of
n a seat in
e of Repre-
in the lat-
oo town affairs.
ke election of 1882, however, was f
sed to the regular Democratic part.
ull of unusual interest.
y were the Republican
284 History or Eparcompr County
and Liberal parties, the latter consisting of so called Independent
Democrats who had become dissatisfied with their party and
coalesced with Republicans to defeat it. The county government
bill and the prohibition bill, which were passed by the Democratl¢
Legislature, were the points against which the coalition directed
its attacks. It will be recalled that prohibition in 1881 was de-
feated in the State, Edgecombe County giving a large majority
against it. The combination was therefore aimed at the Stat?
Legislature and not local matters. This fact was shown by the
election of John R. Staton, a strong Democrat, as sheriff of th?
county in 1882.
The racial question never was so intense in the days of 1869
and 1870 as it was in 1889. Negro and white men walked ar®
in arm upon the streets of Tarboro. Moreover, a deep agitatioP
was moving the negroes with increased vigor. The reawakeniD&
grew out of the law providing for the county magistrates to si
elected by the Legislature, and to allow the county commission”,
to levy the county taxes and to rule county affairs after they b@°
been elected by the magistrates. The change from electing th?
commissioners by the people, as was the case under the reconstru
tion regime, was shown in providing Inferior Courts. The reas?”
for the change was the fact that the negro, without property
education, controlled the elections and had piled up much debt,
which threatened to bankrupt the county. The western couuntle*
although free from the negro menace, joined the east and pass?
the county system as a financial policy,
The result is easily seen when one considers the political natut?
of the act. The Legislature of the State was beginning to have
a Democratic majority. The Legislature would naturally elect
Democratic magistrates, who, in turn, would elect Democrati®
commissioners, The Republicans and Liberals, therefore, ohare
that the obnoxious law deprived the people of the right of loc#
self-government. This was exactly what was intended by tb?
Democrats, who had struggled for over a decade to take loc#
self-government away from the Republican party, which ¢o™
trolled the majority.
: “ick
In 1882 the Democrats gained an advantage when Bredes
Philips was nominated by the judicial convention in Weldon ee
June 22, 1882, for judge of the Superior Court of the Seco?
UDGE FREDERICK PHILIPS
Poxrrics 1880—1900
Tudicial 1:
eet Ho received the hearty support of both parties.
ing clerk es ed him for the position, having been engross-
“mbe Count - melanins of 1865, master of equity of Edge-
County, “ - in 1866, and later prosecuting attorney for Nash
With 1975 = also been mayor of Tarboro two terms beginning
Meter, an 1 Pat Philips was of a strong and courageous char-
d presided with great efficiency while upon the bench.
Tn 4 :
884 the intensity of politics had subsided much, as com-
This year Donnell Gilliam
g lawyer of fine ability.
‘ared : %
ms with the previous elections.
It
ay SOT in polities, a youn
i eta] 7 ortunate that he died in his prime. He received a
ig meee was well adapted for the career he selected.
® chosen 24 ability was of a high order. In 1884 Mr. Gilliam
campai presidential elector for the Second District. In the
gn for this year he became one of the principal speakers
and m
any felt the weight of his ability.
ate, and B. W. Thorpe,
T
oo B. S. Taylor to the Sen
Publicar, to the House of Representatives, and N. D. Bellamy,
0 Voters ’ ge House of Representatives. In 1886 the number
the negro m the: county. ‘was more than forty per cent 1n favor of
fo iris es; the whites having 1,278 and the colored 2,303. The
Leving Sa a considerable increase was noticeable, the whites
this iar shoe the colored 2,523. The results of the election of
gain ae owed a Republican majority for legislative offices
Crensha R. 8. Taylor (negro) i 1 and ©. C.
tives, “d and D. Wimberly going to the
. M. Cook was elected sheriff of t
Pass
“Mained in offi gage
fill office until November at which time
, a Democrat, succeeded
© the :
wh office in July, 1887, and occupied
age Cobb was reélected.
he ong the year 1887, however, there was @ |
lew epublicans in the county and a faint sign of the rise of
hag — In the Third Ward of the town of Tarboro, which
én Republican since the year 1866, the Democrats had a
ghti
ng chance. The trial vote showed that the Republican
jority. wi
8 y, with a full vote, would not exceed a dozen. In the
&eon
the d Ward B. J. Keech and L. McCullen were candidates at
as held April 2, 1887, in the old
of + a noticeable decline
beginn}
in ¢c
Sinning. A caucus Ww
286 History or Epvercomsr Country
laundry building in Tarboro by some of the Republicans of the
¥ 3
Second Ward. Keech and McCullen were present and also Charlé
Duggen, the leader, Keech and MecCullen opposed any nomina
tion, but signified their willingness to run
dates. They refused to st
but intimated that the
guess the Tarboro Sout
: ae
as independent cand
ination
ate why they wanted no wsqrapsnt
10°
people could guess the reason, In
P No. 483, met at Whitakers, with W. T. Mayo, aes
tken J. 8, Dixon, secretary. There was also another : ies
teen, V9 583, with J. M. Cutchin, president, and J. 0
maty. Dr. A. B. Nobles was president and T. P. W
Netg r
"Y of Cocoa Alliance, No. 553. Otter’s Creek, No.
«,
oth
Q
9 meee
292 History or Epercomse County
a strong organization with H. H. Whitaker, president, and W- ~’
Dunford, secretary. Joseph Cobb was president and Georg?
Suggs, secretary, of Farm Creek Alliance, No. 763; W. C. Brak
ley, president, and Miss Lulu Leggett, ‘secretary of Excelsio®
No. 790; Dr. W. T. Bass, president, and F. B. Lloyd, secretary
of Tarboro, No. 918; W. J. Davenport, president, and & &
Speed, secretary, of Hickory Fort, No. 933, which met at Coakley:
A. J. Williams, president, and W. H. Worsley, secretary; of
Juneville, No. 1080; E. O. Knight, president, and J. R. Hart
secretary, Mildred, No. 1084; and J. J. Battle, president, and
- George C. Battle, secretary, of Battleboro Alliance. This is j
e partial list of Alliances, which were increasing each your
There was hardly an interval of five miles in the eouky east, We?”
north, or south that did not have an organization. :
The election of 1892 was the first time that the local Alli
participated in politics. Its support was beyond a doubt tbe
cause of the successful candidacy of Ellias Carr, of Edgeco™
a a
rea
4
ane®
County. He had been an active member, and succeeded in ©
ing a deep interest in the Farmer’s Clubs not only in the county
ad also in the State. Both parties had representatives in the
Alliance and prior to 1892 there had been no fusion of partie®
while the Alliance was inclined more to the Democratic eleme”*
than the third party in 1892.
18925
The first Democratic convention was called March 12,
p
tion to order in an appropriate speech, and Dr. R. H.
chairman, was made permanent chairman in opposition t?
W. T. Mayo. Dr. W. P. Mercer was made secretary. The count
candidates were nominated by acclamation and were as follow*”
W. T. Knight, sheriff; S. S. Nash, treasurer; J. J. Pitt’
register of deeds; Dr. Don Williams, Sr., coroner; and Thom@*, b
Cherry, surveyor, the first three then filling the office for wn
they were nominated.
pr:
The legislative nominations were numerous, consisting of
R. H. Speight, declined; Jesse Brake, Paul Jones, V. B. sharp
Don Gilliam, Dr. W. P. Mercer, and James B. Lloyd. After a
second ballot, Dr. Mercer was unanimously nominated for Senat®
and Jesse Brake unanimously nominated for the House of Rept?
Pourrics 1880—1900 293
mous nomination for
‘ent i . .
atives. Mr. Sharpe also received unanl
rlow was then noml-
th
* House against his protest, and W. L. Ba
ated i, b: 7 ;
€d in his stead without dissent.
he committee on platform and resolution reported the
lowing ;
“tag Democratic party of Edgecombe County reaffirm
8 the of the principles of the Democratic party, state
“That we party that offers agricultural relief.
Under we deplore the retention in power of the
Rtg ane domination laws so oppressive to the
“That: been placed upon the statute books. sola
ities bse oppose and will strenuously fight against the — ee
tages of those cormorants who go under the name of syndica cape :
thus Dolies composed of the money classes of the country, fax net
med against the large masses and whose influence has been
te mtore kept up by barefaced fraud and bribery.
t Ve are opposed to the Federal tax on State bank circulation.
© favor lowering of taxes to revenue basis only, also a graduated
Me tax, in short a taxation which bears upon all alike. P
Sak abolition of the national banking system and a Aptis
toy, ,. Ole that will take the control of money out of the hands of th
‘dividuals; we favor a currency that will contract and expand
48 to fit the annual products of the country, thereby furnishing
4 tr
u
© and just measure of their value.
ina’ Tegard a public office, as not private property,
Wil thren everyW
ho will guard well and
fait
> and National,
Republican party,
agricultural inter-
ineg
but a public
v i { . re that we
» 4nd we promise our Democratic bre here
‘se our best effort to put men in the office W
h
aly the affairs of the country, State, and county. ata
the ® favor a national system of finances based upon the wea
Lejg tty, and not the public indebtedness, that will secure a suf-
of Currency to meet the requirements of the people, and we favor
~ : ”
Y constitutional means which will accomplish this purpose.
nstructed to use
ago convention
he delegation to the State convention was i
all
i, _ Uorable means to send delegates to the Chic
wor Toeate the principles laid down and adopted in the county
&ntion,
“the meantime, Elias Carr, at the solicitation of John L.
‘gers and others, had written his letter of acceptance for the
“ination for Governor of North Carolina. The Democracy of
tthe tbe, therefore, while assuring that the Democrats of the
*t counties of its firm adherence to the fundamental principles
of z
sm Party, both National and State, recommended with one
ri
Qo
2 94 Y 9
“a
Histor OF EpcrcomsBr Country
accor las
man oe sa to the voters of the State as the most available
~~ ee e State ae The convention was spiced with
a monious feeling. Mr. Brak j :
a - : . Brake, the jolly man th®
Sanda . Carr committee had reported favorable, sai
crater : : a first-class Carr, no railroad commission W
y to ux rates, and he insisted upon laying it upon the
track. §S. S. Nash, in hi
- 8.8. , In his usual chars isti a
know if it had brakes on it. eee eee =
In 1
oe feo Soares on ety 18th, a Democratic State conventi”
Governor gaa th on the sixth ballot nominated Elias Carr £%
+ et , ree competitors : Lieutenant Governor Holt
; Ze . Sanderlin, and Julian S. Carr.
Moog dling the Democratic convention Cleveland and
eonoelhee Pete Saas throughout the county. On April 4,
for dies ss = Alliance made a public endorsement of C@?
* vier and began a strong support for him.
Mth recy the Republicans were rallying around thei
cette content a —e convention for the purpose of no™™
: ihe Se Lloyd was secretary and made 9”
erage nny eh out of the diminishing members ©
dicial District as th hite, negro solicitor for the Second J™
Was ‘called & Sar at ” opening speech at the convention, whie
line, but put the Se y Wright Harrison. White drew the co!
ane Se, ame upon the Democrats for party partisansbiP»
ni at rota re monopolizing polities in the county 9”
Owen James ‘ai em nominations were made as follow8’
thins red), register of deeds; C. B. Keech, clerk °
ourt; Lee Person (colored), Senate; Preston Basker
ville (colored), H
: » House of Represe iy, ; D
was nominated for the ibys Se ee a
On 7
E — ‘ aie the Republicans met again to nominaté
convention, es a ad been omitted in the meeting of the first
came up. B, J oo meetin an affiliation with the third patY
nétel due pte ech had not registered and after being now
a man to run 28 refused to run. The party began to look for
secure a canthicks ; Syms Party in the meantime had failed *
nominee, W. @ as - sheriff, and had endorsed the Republica”
that they to P| . igh, and had proposed to the Republica”*
endorse their candidate, A. B. Nobles, for treasure?
Pourrics 1880—1900 295
Th
e :
Republicans, however, met to select a treasurer. It was
The suggestion
0
get te ExSheris Joseph Cobb, who declined. esti
of the ssi Party reciprocity idea was considered, but a rate
enja Committee failed to vote for him. After this the name 0
min Norfleet was suggested, but no action was taken.
Or zien issues were determined and preparations were made
eo to promote the party principles. George r=
Memb, ae "3 active part and received assistance from loca
4 ers of his party. .
Merion, Third Party preliminaries were held June 2, 1892, in the
Wel] ™ townships. No. 6 Township held their meeting in Bras-
thai” Whitakers, N. OC. J. S. Dixon was made permanent
TM ay and L. L. Lyon secretary; J. S. Dixon, L. L. Lyon,
ere em Bisco Pittman, M. J. Battle, and E. W. Land
Tune — delegates to the convention to be held in Tarboro,
, 1892. Maple Swamp sent W. L. Mayo, Patrick Lane,
Th
Sa Fountain, J. B. Carr, and J. W. Johnson as delegates to
arboro convention.
e or less con-
as to elect
nvention
Th age
Sider ne in Tarboro on June 11th was mor
& = humorously. One purpose of the convention W
€cutive committee and to appoint delegates to a co
to b ‘
@ held in Rocky Mount. W. H. Powell
¢
Ay
= of the convention, and became an ac
Y. The executive committee were: M. J- Battle, W. H.
W
Te David Braswell, W. J. Lawrence, and J. T. Dupree.
A * delegates were: L. S. Pender, T. B. Floyd, C. E. Flowers,
Edwards, W. J. Lawrence,
L. L. Lyon, W. D.
3 Best, N. B. Kille-
E. H. Flowers,
the St. Louis
ly adopted
was made permanent
tive worker in the
Vv. planning, F. L. Savage, W. L.
tokeg ey R. 8. Weeks, J. M. Cutchin,
Tew D -R. Stewart, W. L. Stallings, Thoma
amd =. Britt, David Braswell, A. J. Williams,
Dlatfo, us Killebrew. This convention endorsed
by th ™ without a dissenting vote, and was subsequent
e People’s Party.
“hai the middle of the summer the Third Party began to
ered the Republican party, and the conditions indicated a
ca eslen. August, 1892, the Third Party annex of the
oble leans had a conference, composed of M. J. Battle, A. B.
itt 8, and J. M. Cuthin. A caucus was held in one of the com-
*¢ Tooms in the courthouse, where the party determined to put
296 His
IstoRY OF Epearcomse Country
out a full tick
cket and make divisi .
ai sai lvisions } 5 ee 1
The “K ‘ with the “Knights pt
eialine wilt Kikbiawt rights of Labor.
Mr. Battle called on held a caucus and agreed to the coalitio™
valled t 4 : .
sagopa 1€ convention to order and explained the pur
> caucus ¢ ‘ J : :
W. L. Edwards w = called for nominations for chairm®™
é € 2 ™
During the AEN ¢ = and L. L. Lyons elected secretary’
; . gs townships N y “5%
' . os. 2 § 2 wer
without representation, while : t : hi (, 9, 10, and 13 were
held in t shi : > no township primaries pen
, owns s Nos faa primaries he d_ beé
wipes nships Nos. 1, 2, 7, 8,9, 10, 11, and 14. N . Jur-
ers represented these townships enh cies Pe
The positi iid
> positior r* pia
aids dia ‘ 1 nt assumed by the Third Party showed it atti-
» as ‘ne political iss ; arty showed 11s ¢
; 3 sues and ps ? . F
Cutehi parties for the firs 5;
Jutchin addresse , . 1¢ first time. J+“
Sa ed the convention and abused all parties and the
rats 1 articular é S é
a oe Grover Cleveland was abused while
ee vas “ 10ut comment. Almost every publi haracte?
fed: in: thes 3 : every e charé
omg tga address. Jongress was accused of spending a
: . six months; J ng “né
against national banks, ¢ ; Jefferson was quoted as being
il PY : LKS, and the Democratic party was a cused 0
; t oy . as re Ci i
a g the silver bill and injuring the gh. 3 ac
1e conventior aves ° r.
tion. In the li % 99 Shea to elect delegates to a State conve?
. 2 8 + “ “ " € > ©
EY epi rt) it the truth of a fusion with the Re
. y was brought to li r
la 7 ght to light. The deleg: , fol
lows: B. J. ical : delegates were as *
J. Keech, A. L. Manning, T i tiga . ]
(colored), Nelson Barnes (col g, 1..L. Winly, G.°T. Dicke?”
; sae ce 2S colorec | a i,
and W. D. Stokes 1), W. T. Mayo, L. L. Lyo™
The cour i SKS
By pH mie nomination was as follows: Register of deed:
: - ~) ) Vy 4 > < me * De ~ 2 ha
EiGh: Peder - Poa ), and Levy Thigpen (colored) ; surveyo!
M.S. Williams ‘a “ J. M. Cutchin; House of Representative
8 (colored) and W. H. Worsley. The offices of treat
urer and sheri .
riff were on
, > omitted bec: : ;
available. because suitable candidates were 2°
4s
The ticket ‘
vetliageud ed weak, promised to make a bad split iD the
There, were as a mf made it less formidable for any one party:
peeness hye vag orty in attendance and the proceedings of the
bolting the part several Democrats who were on the verg® °
Labor” caucu 7. to return to Democracy. The “Knights of
ranges 8 was also feeble, having only about fourteen mem
1The Knight
8 of Lab ‘
county. or was a local organization of farmers and labor ip oid
Poxrrics 1880—1900 297
er, had one good
tWely,
© colored and two white. The party, howev
kers, which ad-
su .
peg a newspaper, the Rattler, of Whita
The « e party cause.
*tituted gum ene: with a few isolated exceptions, con-
Democratic v; as Party, many of whom were allied with the
i the 'Thir Re in the early spring, but by June were members
Tmme lis ated convention.
Rees cy lately after the organi
pee began to develop between it
i y were the issues relative to the two par
Carr = J. Battle, of the Third Party, took issue with
tio se > same for Governor, as to the similarity of the
in no idl * ormis. nen the Sth of April, 1892, he wrote that
Vlatiorm s si ar did the St. Louis platform differ from the Ocala
andiwork = asked if Elias Carr would repudiate his own
Party a = two platforms were the essence of the relative
s, and Mr. Carr had considerable to do with the forming
of th
© Oc; 4 reo 28
Ocala platform of 1890. The Ocala platform of 1890 con-
tend
ed th; ’ ? ‘ ,
f that the national legislature should be so framed in the
ise of the other.
Uture om :
Bsonah. not to build up one industry at the expe!
from “hy it demanded a removal of the existing levy of tariff tax
e necessities of life. Third, the Ocala platform d
4 m
St rig : !
Control] gid, honest, and just State and National Gov
communication and
tanspo
zation of the Third Party differ-
and the Democrats.
ty platforms
emanded
ernment,
ed and improvised means of public
Sa and if this control did not eliminate the evils
Utilities, 1e platform demanded the public ownership of these
hand, claimed that trans-
a public necessity, the
ailroads in the interest
the postoffice
f news should also
T
et kone platform, on the other
Vernme eing a means of exchange and
of the mt should own and operate the r
People. The telephone and telegraph, like
Do
8Yste
b
™m :
. own “a a necessity for the conveyance ©
The 0 and operated by the Government.
cala demands were later ingrafted into the State Demo-
atic platf ; ;
orm and became a vital issue at the convention held
at Ina:
nd ’
Ocg lanapolis. Mr. Carr was 4 member of the committee at
d unanimously
la
that formulated the resolution and reporte
1
Ocal
a a ;
eS, Platform was heartily supported by Carr as 4 delegate to convention held
Cala, Florida.
300
all parties. In many of the precincts bogus electoral and Stat?
tickets were issued and voted for by the Republicans, On th?
electoral ticket the name of John H. Covington, from the Tenth
Congressional District, appeared. On the State ticket Samu
P. Stevens, of Cleveland County, was running for commission®
of labor. There were not any such candidates affecting Edge
combe, and although they were numerously and unsuspecting)Y
voted for, the ballots were void. This had the effect of a full vo
not being polled, while the Democrats gained a great percentag®
, . . roi
when many of the Republicans repudiated their party over t
attempt to trade votes. At some of the precincts the negroes eve?
cheered Cleveland and marched to the polls and voted for him.
The Third Party did not succeed as expected by its leader®
The attempt, however, to excite race prejudices, while it ol tet
Some votes to the Republicans, caused the negroes in Townsh1P*
Nos. 2, 11, 13, and 14 to vote for the Third Party exclusively.
The first precinct heard from was No. 1 of Tarboro. Psiont
this election this precinct had been close, but when the vote ¥ y
counted by two Republicans, Nathan Williams and Jordan Dan¢y
it was found that No. 1 had returned a Démocratic majority, vin
so did several other townships. A vote in detail is here given *
the county:
President
Cleveland 2 Woodard
Harrison Cheatham
Garrett
HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES
Democrats Republicans
GOVERNOR
ELIAS CARR
Pouirics 1880—1900
COUNTY OFFICERS
Treasurer
James
Nobles
itt Register Coroner
m™,
Biman. (D.) .. 2,083 Williams (R).. 1,965 Cherry (D.)
(R.) ... 1,488 Lloyd (3d P.). 1,472
Keg
ch
“ch (R.) .... 426 ‘Thigpen (D.) . 432 Pender
Tarbo
rT x,
elect 0, by wire, Governor Carr came to town
on. Ves82 ’
He was greeted with great enthusiasm an
d hearty hand-
Eli
ias Carr was the son of Jonas Carr and Elizabeth (Hilliard)
arr * ;
lands His father was of the farmer class and owned extensive
, and a progressive farmer. Mr. Carr was educated under the
Ute]
age of one of the State’s noted educators, w. J. Bingham, of
0
apne He completed his education at the Universities of
the ala Virginia. Although he was inexperienced in
in his aban of public affairs, he was a most practical man
‘howed “oe dealings. While president of the State Alliance he
Pines is interest and ability in securing the passage of an act
After the school tax for better education.
County = election of 1892 party coalition took place in the
eavy m became obvious that since the Democrats had the
be obtaj ajority with three parties in the race, that strength must
been “Fie to offset their power. The Republicans have always
evan pe with engineering the Populist movement, which
Mation in 2 with the Farmer’s Alliance, and reached its culmi-
the part 604. The facts are, however, that at the beginning
oy #4 comprised both Democrats and Republicans who bolted
began ' Saha parties. The Third Party, after the election,
Party “4 ook around for an alliance, and believing the Republican
itself iris he on account of the great negro vote, identified
Uch an alli epublicanism. The Republicans, moreover, welcomed
iance because of their weakened influence and numbers,
and
ot supported the project.
eld g ecember, 1892, the State Alliance Ex
meeting. It was commonly known that
ecutive Committee
the Alliance head-
302 History OF EpercomBr Country
ugh
quarters was the Thir
e Third Party’s political quarters. It was thro
8. ras
It
this organi .
S organizatl P :
eae = so 4 that Marion Butler received hi bli
> Said, however ‘ i te is publicity.
policy was Sabi es : “ er, to the credit of the Sea that 0 such
The Poy : : oy , but was put through by pre staat
. oulist Party bd p ssure.
° y moveme as
its campai 3 ent, whic anh :
i campaign for the election of Fs ich began in 1892, open
Lhe i te ov 1n arly p il.
opening scene was a large gather; the early part of April
> 4 og > a
pose of celebrating the avin : f ale at Conetoe for the PY
six hundre my surrender of General R t
d men ¢ pe al Robert E L Abou
articipated i te 408.
bs . . ¥ pated in a ‘ 4
and from Greenville. The pri e parade, headed by a prass
made by = : > princi it 3 i
nade by John Philips, of we re pal Third Party speech was
aired and th ¥ ; County. The si . ras
e Democrati e silver question wa
ratic Ps ques
Party antics arty was abv .s -e8
ty antics were display , Se ised for its party measure’:
sasl - Played by rigging : :
sash on which was writt g up a negro boy in a white
then mounted rey en the word eae ss rns hoy was
sd on a big steer Tracy. 1e DO °
A steer ¢ er ° om
procession. ind placed in the main body of the
agitated
aD
Like :
2 many similar gs
needful refor nilar spontaneous movements :
: reforms, the Populist Part eRe See
suitable organizati . arty never acqui A
> organize ; Hee, acquired a firm
ficient publicit ee peeing Sritadensn 3 gul-
itself by e i y and educational work ne Be ce
: y embracing ; - Moreover it
4 Any and ‘ ll - ‘
ranks. This voli os all who claimed A
8. 1s policy, while : aimed admission t0
more and more , ov not noticeable at the beginning became?
: evidence towa 5 9 IE
tory. In. oward the clos +9-
y: In July, 1894 e close of the party’s »8
PARE stat J» +O, the party being hie pe p ke
8s, Invited men of questi g more or less short of spe*
ability to make stu questionable characters as well as jimited
J é stump speeches c ) as
samples ae ; s. A drummer, re ring
os soap al : ; , reported as carry!
address before .? . Ra supplies, was solicited 2 make 4?
a e
true silver Sia oe Club at Leggetts. He called himself #
a : / 2 Cé 3 5
of Populism. His . ut in his address he showed the princiP e
his slogan was “D = Phony on Grover Cleveland and silver ane
oe § “Down with the Democratic Party.” s ;
he meantir F , Tatie Larty.
ges me, variou ‘ ° bf
political Seer Le Ss conventions hac _ the
ak parties in the count : ad been held by *
was as follows: W. P inty. The Democratic ticket put out
M. B. Pitt, for pi . Mercer, for Senate; W. O. Howard and
8 spr . Has be ves
coroner; B. F aia - Representatives; Dr. I. P. Wyn? for
2, rson. for regi f + ae . > ?
’ egister of d
8 of deeds; W. T. Knight, £*
? . 5 nigo,
sheriff; 8S. S. N
> 8. 8. Nash ;
The Resales. for treasurer ; and Ed Pennington, for cle k.
Moses Chase aes convention, acting under the leadership of
*, Chairman, and John Lloyd, secretary put out w. 5:
ary, f
Poxirics 1880—1900 303
Stalij
In, i
gs for sheriff; James J. Martin, clerk; Joseph Cobb, regis-
ter
of q
eeds ; z ;
Ibert & Br B. J. Keech, treasurer ; Charles I. Law, coroner,
+ Drya 5 : =
yan, Senate; Lee Person and York Garrett, House of
The
Werg ee Party in its convention endorsed candidates that
ever, had oh e Democratic and Republican ticket. They, how-
State and stinct party candidates for some of the offices in both
sherigr. rad The ticket was as follows: W. L. Stallings,
J.P, Sh 0 Sipping clerk; Joseph Cobb, register of
ay treasurer; Dr. W. T. Mayo, coroner; James
Ntatives, Senate; J. Latham and J. I. Lewis, House of Repre-
deeds ;
Natur,
ally . . .
ey had oT Democrats had the better organization, since
no : PS Pai:
Opulay politi een subject to the numerous divisions, doubts, and
0h tice eaters ; ; pA ;
ical waves of the nineties. Young men’s clubs were
Seat
ed practi:
Tan With practically all over the county.
10ut very ‘ mere
it very much education, but of a
roy
ed
of us te ees . :
Possessed seful service in his labors around St. Louis. He
and wit were uD-
ened up on the
vas that
th
William Summerlin, a
great native ability
200 eo < p
celled - od common sense, and his humor
n
: the county. In July, 1894, he op
His most familiar comparative joke
It was told that no
On M
ARS 8g
: Procter ‘w ,
octer, ‘who owned a mill pond.
ere permitted
One b
ut th
ose ° P
® fish on a who possessed Populist tendencies W
MT, ; ? .
Procter’s pond, and on one occsai0n the announce-
ent ca
me 7
f that Mr. Procter was going to let off his pond. The
shi
lg w
Yas 20 ;
good, and there never was seen so many Third Party
Ten :
n
« Mm the county. Ev a 3
Jy: very man, on being asked, said he was
third, ¢
him, t, there would be no fish
00 ” . “, .
» Since, if he were no ing for
ally the same organiza-
the official
ty questions
and ef-
Vene: “
avccate 1 James B. Lloyd, form of the
, became an ardent endorser of the Populist Party; be-
to the
Cam,
8 a +
no ° :
Viegas a for the Senate and dedicated his paper
the party. The Populists also were not without
he
erst sibel possessed practic
2 of the = nati The Tarboro Southerner,
issues, ox y, became the mouthpiece for all part
‘ e Populist ranked next nm organization
tion
orga
and
Ct
er Democrat and editor
804 History or Epercomsr Country
staunch supporters from almost every type of citizen. Dr. May®
and John Shackleford and others constituted an influential l&
ment and bid fair to make a respectable showing.
The Populist Party opened up its campaign of 1894 at e
Lewis, which had the reputation of being a populist center. pitt ‘
store was the gathering place. John I. Lewis was the leader ”
the community. Meares, of Wilson, introduced James B. Lloyds
who was the principal speaker. The issues discussed were th?
bad legislation on the part of both Democrats and Republican®
the stabling of silver, general criticism of Grover Clevelan4*
administration, and the internal improvement program. At he”
time Mr. Lloyd was not committed to fusion with the Republica?®
and could not explain why in the West the Populists abused the
Republicans and allied with the Democrats, while in the Sout
they cursed the Democrats and allied with the Republicans.
The Republicans, although theoretically in the majority becaus?
of the negro vote, had no newspaper support and relied upo? wy
individual and collective effort of the party. The party pil
were more or less lacking in system and depended largely up
the majority forces it enjoyed. In this respect the results pre
iss . 37 . s yl
disastrous since many of the negroes were in direct sympathy W
the Democrats.
Between the three parties in the county the contestants wor
the Democrats and the Populists. J. B. Lloyd became the rere
nized leader of the latter, while the former had the help of Wir
Howard, John L. Bridgers, Donnell Gilliam, and others.
The climax came in October when Lloyd, feeling it his oe
and appreciating his ability as a Populist speaker, requested
chance to meet Honorable R. B. Glenn in discussion. The reque’,
was complied with when Glenn spoke in the city hall, and Ler,
was given an opportunity to speak, but declined for lack
preparation. The debate, therefore, was held October 22, pin
before-a tremendous gathering at the city hall. About fifty
Populists were present and about eight hundred Democrats.
Lloyd made a grave mistake in undertaking to debate
° : me
Glenn. Glenn had the reputation of being an orator, versed i,
State and National affairs, and a man of considerable PU
wit
Service,
fat
305
Pourrics 1880—1900
L r
i i rl were, on the othe
loyd’s information and experience ere,
Rey anee xperience
‘nd, limited to local issues, and had only a limited expe
8 a debater.
2 the meantime, the Populist Party was not to escape a -
T * at the hands of the Democrats and Democratic er ed
he Party was stigmatized through its chairman by fms d’s
ina ona somewhat humorous poem emanating from a poem
fee * N. C., the headquarters of the county poet.
Moted in full and is as follows:
“My name is Chairman Jimmie,
I’ll take just what you gim’me,
And not be dissatisfied at all;
Only give me some direction,
And guarantee protection,
From the trouble that’s a’ coming in the fall.
“T’1l tell you what is so,
I'll tell you FOR I KNOW,
There ’s going to be big trouble in the fall;
Unless you write me out a check,
I cannot stay upon the deck,
And face the onslaught of the coming squall.
“You may think that it is funny,
But I’ll swear I must have money, "3
To Meet the campaign bills both great and small,
The speakers must be paid,
And a strong foundation laid,
To gain the victory surely in the fall.
“Now there is Mr. Nigger,
T’ll swear by Je-menny-Jigger, : é
We must catch him pretty soon in one big haul;
We must not be a-fooling,
Or try too much a-ruling,
But quiet him for voting in the fall.
“At first he’s pretty high,
But just wait, by and by, 5 y
And well put in some good work, that is all;
If we know where he’s at,
We'll have things strictly pat,
ese then there ’ll be no trouble in the fall.
1 P unty.
= ic r in the co
, §Nonymous designation employed by the Democratic pape
20
History or Epercomsr Country
“So up and be a-doing,
And keep the things a-stewing,
And hollow silver everywhere you go;
Give the Democrats the Devil,
And tell the folks the evil,
That is now upon your land, and swear its so.
“Make your tariff d—n low,
For heaven’s sake, don’t show
The trouble it has brought upon us all;
If you do, the jig is up,
I’ll sure throw down the cup,
And leave you men to catch h—1 in the fall.
“Be careful what you say,
And don’t in any way,
Give them credit for the Federal Bill that’s dead;
Let the Income Tax alone,
For if it’s passed, I’ll swear we’re gone,
And put to sleep upon a funeral bed.
“Cry an ‘Honest ballot law,’
Until you split your jaw,
Telling all about the frauds that you’ ve seen done;
The Democrats will laugh,
Like a spring-time sickly calf,
That loves to sleep and take the morning sun.
“Now for my little work,
I just want to be clerk,
And there I'll truly serve you, one and all;
But for me to get this place,
WE ALL must run the race,
And fight to win the vict’ry in the fall.”
The Republicans were also subject to a similar fate by plic
: 4 ot DG
Democrats. By not having any press they had no means of PU",
re ‘ aftalt:
retaliation and the matter was more or less a one-sided 20°"
or
t fom
George Lloyd was depicted as being out of place runniné pe
office with Ed. Bridgers, Moses Chase, and Geoffrey Bynes preé
was accused of drunkenness, gambling, and loafing. His "ie
colleagues were accused of larceny and received consider od
notoriety over the disappearance of a bale of cotton, a COW F
about $400.00 belonging to Thomas Johnson. Hyman was “
for stealing the money and acquitted.
od
307
Potrrics 1880—1900
_ e or less
In the meantime, the Democrats themselves were more it
toyed over : w. E. Fountain, quite
: Prominent es mayor of ba ear a
“seq i appoint-
8
Nents
"norit
vt
an
a division in their own ranks.
Democrat and for several tim
ra ee : oy ; over
plit in. his party due to a disagreement citar te
were a p a member ot t
of delegates, and ultimately became a 1
Y party. Later developments presented a difficulty with
™ Lloy. }
. From
" Was 0
d, of which more after awhile. ae
the alignments and organizations of the various pa oe
' bvious which way the election would go in eg OM
he « game fight, hard, bitter, and rv eget PIS ST
. With a political victory for the Democrats. “uc sae ae
8ivey the negroes, for hundreds desired no fusion ticket and ul
rn ; straight ticket for
per Solicitation from the Democrats voted a straight tic
de r roti had
Nocrag Bei. , f not The voting
; . 3 Ww , of notice.
been Wey. One incident is worthy « arned that the
Denier Progress for some hours when it este for a friend
of Tatic candidate for coroner had been hes ciaaieaa
consi Populist-Fusion-Republican ticket. re antire county
tis erable scratching on the local ticket. = ‘le the county
tly hes elected by a small but sure eget Ww grub
ahh 2 majority for State and judicial tic a for "policitor,
Ma ard received 700 plurality and Walter Lense, 2 renege Td
‘ saly a small number behind Woodard. The Fusionists,
-oin lies another story
’ “Aptured the State Legislature, and herein lies an
Ct]
me Edgecombe. 1 Fusion-
3 ‘ . 3 icans anc 5
Bae Legislature being in control of the Republic venatie:
Wty ities
St ‘ ares » various coul
the first act was to appoint magistrates 1 the vé
b vat sid
Yt 2 ese, 1t was
Y the J... sn done. Of course,
isl¢ mA 4 ‘ d bee n aone.
8islature, as heretofore ha Sdeecombe.
iste, Peeted that Democrats would be appointed * A he
i the magistrate appointments: Y. D. Garret ¢ Seis
a (colored), to No. 1 Township; Robert Brown aay
2: Samuel Howard (colored), No. 3; T- D. Bellams
2 William Johnson
Alfred Reid
(iy
7; Frank Deed (colored), No. a “4
; and David Lawrence (colored), No. ae had
ocratic party, ever cognizant of sinc cna WIE: f
© revoke the law giving the magistrates the 5
t the commissioners when it became inevitable 09 i rear.
an Legislature would be in power for the following y®
i ts as power.
“UStices of the Peace had been shorn of all political I
power to
a Re-
308 History or Eparecomsr County
They could not elect county commissioners nor members of the
board of education, while in the matter of levying taxes they were
to take no part. Their power, on the other hand, consisted a
petty and limited jurisdiction of criminal cases. The Fusionis®
however, in spite of this fact, decided in a caucus to increase this
number in order to accommodate party supporters. There wer?
many whose services were not needed and who had nothing t? do.
Edgecombe was fortunate in having succeeded in preventing tbe
Legislature in establishing many courts as it originally inte?
iti : ; ating
to do. Letters and petitions were presented against incorporal”?
Edgecombe County in the bill for erecting more courts, and many
of the Populists left the party caucus and voted to exempt Edge
combe. The county was later included, however, in the sp
Many who were present claimed that the first vote was taken ©
exempt Edgecombe, but the clerks counted the vote in accord with
the caucus decree rather than exclude it as a single measure
When the Legislature convened in March, 1895, considerah t
excitement prevailed over the disclosure of party wrangles in “a
county. The Populist Republican party indirectly contested :
Democratic representative, W. O. Howard, through the defeat 18
Republican candidate, Lee Person (colored). The Raleigh We
and Observer gives the account from which an extract is take” e
When Edgecombe was called, Person, who was defeated for “
House, stepped forward. He was extremely nervous and @ sf
and in a loud voice demanded that the tiatize list of magist™ a
be discarded and a list he himself had made up be put in *
place. “TI have been defrauded of my seat,” declared Perso”;
|
éapl
I am the proper man to recommend the magistrates.”
ed
ci
Vom
James B. Lloyd, chairman of the Populist Executive ¢ J.
mittee of the county and assistant clerk of the Senate, and
Martin, a prominent Republican, had made the list and sub™
it. Upon learning this, Person accused Lloyd and Martin % .
act never before charged to them. In high tones Perso™ i
“These two men have sold out to the Democrats, and I don’t W 5
their list appointed. Out of eighty-six magistrates, not ten ' t
tted
Porrtrics 1880—1900 309
viaiman Evart called Person down, and informed him that
an mittee conducted its business in a respectable ee one
a.” and that they expected those who came heron’ 7s shee
again rely. Mr. Evart said, “If you have any charges soon
will ‘t any individuals on the list, make them; the “ !
Not throw out the entire list on such general wholesale
“If that be your tactics,” replied Person, and John L, Bridgers, committee on organization.
Republicans, and +f ay ; ms 2 ing ou mut
» and I will taken an oath to what I say. Br ps Ral Understanding, as voiced by W. O. Howard, was th
your books and swear me. These people have been robbiné .» ——
rege 9 : ; 2 i
negroes, and your committee haven’t got sense enough to know MieiGiietiton of neerees.
310 History or Epercomsr Country
political parties were to get together in an organization on ci
partisan plans and to educate the people and themselves, and ther
return to their respective party when voting time came. “
At the same time the State Legislature was reproducing scene
which dominated the Legislature of General Canby’s time. Poh
ties sacrificed sentiment, honesty and the supremacy of the whit?
race to secure power and the advantages that it gave. Howev®
well the Republicans and Populists succeeded in increasing the
ranks for the time being, their exercise of power produced ¢
effect upon the people of North Carolina, that ultimately ¢ "
their undoing; and party issues in Edgecombe slowly died out.
From all indications in the year 1895 the Fusionists of Ed8°
combe, consisting of Populists and Republicans, were in a pette®
position numerically than the Democrats. A good number of th?
men left the Democratic party, after supporting it in 1894, ye
cause they could not accept Grover Cleveland. Many also join”
the Populist party because of its silver issue and began a prepatt”
tion to support Bryan upon his silver platform. Not a few 3
1896 began to feel the weight of one dollar being worth ony
seventy-nine cents and later fifty cents, and, in their extremilY
cast their lot with the party seeking financial reforms. j
With the beginning of 1896 James B. Lloyd, a popular we
influential Populist, was assisted in his activities in the count?
by Mr. Joe Martin, playing second fiddle, and quite a numero”
crowd of negroes dancing to the tune of Populism.
The Democrats, realizing the situation, went so far :
. pee fur
overtures to the Populists and intimated that they should per
_ C
Ji
]s0
is to make
p
to the old party. They expressed their sentiments on issue’
which the Populists were clamoring when they endorsed W-
Bryan for their national leader. The Populist who had ® F
endorsed this ticket, showed their faith by their works, and *
county was carried by a large majority for silver in 1896. ee
In the meantime, Marion Butler had presented a propos! M4
to the-Democrats of the State whereby there was to be a divi#!©
of offices between the Democrats and Populists. That is t0
they were to split fifty-fifty and run in this party fashion foT
campaign of 1896. The Democrats refused.
The State Republican convention met in Raleigh May
when a contest for Governor had been on for a long time,
op
say:
the
311
Poxrrics 1880—1900
Many contested seats. The nomination for Governor was ane
Miter a bitter contest, with the first ballot giving Danie 7 ewe
the Nomination. The negro Republican convention was ¢a “ .
aleigh July 2d. and repudiated the nomination on fraudu ae
Sounds, and Sealed him as a man who had proclaimed sa i
"gro was largely savage, and that all negroes followed rascals Ke a
Stole six days rh the week and went to church on the seventh to
: in this
Pray their as well represented >
sins away. Edgecombe w hae al
ass
“nVention, and Russell became odious to the intelligent ¢
"groes in the county.
igang the campaign Russell visited Sane ad wines the
y ‘all. He had modified his previous remarks, anc he
“SSistance of Joe Martin made overtures to the nearer" *
“ounty. hen efforts in all probability succeeded in wages
ths intense feeling against Russell personally. ~ ong ge x
at in his speech Russell went to the other extreme 1 his igen
for the negroes, and depicted the bad treatment me igi sao
ad Teceived at the hands of the Democrats. This was renames
On the part of the whites. we
i local democracy had nominated a respectable and al :
Hieket. By a half spirited compromise they succeeded in elegting
ey 4 part of the candidates. The Fusionists elected W. me i
“ap (negro) to the State Senate; Elbert E. Bryan and J. —) ee
E. House of Representatives. Yet a worse blow still awaite
. ge White (negro),
‘the United States
and spoke in the
i Yemocracy in the majority vote for Geor
mi was elected to represent this district 1n 7 any jam
~'8tess. Mack Lloyd (negro) also served on the boar: or
¥ For the first time in twenty years all branches 0
» and practically all branches of the local
“ into the hands of another political party. be
f - Democratic defeat of 1896 was in many respects very 9
ars and did much lasting good for the party. piste ps a
Story foy the Republican-Populist party served to mé see
“ in legislative laws which had grown more oF less wie
hls It taught the party to apprecia e
The, intelligent legislation.
egislated from a
0 exercise
government,
party in power.
and to make plans for more
aa ho. truor saying than evil cannot be |
GRE also true in regard to the legal right & EH
fal and economic liberty. It requires constructive 168
Politi
312 "
History or Evorcomse County Porirics 1880—1900 313
tion, a standing for sound and economic issues to make politics Prequent enough, they hire worthless negroes to commit them.”
successful in any party. While the Republican and Populist Thus the ieikpaign ed 1898 opened with charges and counter
parties in the county held the majority, the Democrats were i” Charges, Among the several citizens present in Rocky Mount,
variably in the rule, since the power was acquired by legislativ® {td Who wets e on cali art in the Populist campaign,
strategy and unscrupulous means of party control. The victory Were W. E. aa ae eka B. Lloyd, former Democrats.
‘ : ’ T
of 1896 did the purging and the party turned its face to the front hege men, with others, made affidavits that Butler made no such
for re ion i > : incl -
r redemption - 1898. ttements, Almost no issue calculated to incite the passion an
During the beginning of this ye
nN ar it became obvious that thé ’ ake political capital was omitted during the campaign.
ne for political supremacy was to be a bitter one. The party he Democratic convention was held in Tarboro October 18,
alliance existing between the Republicans and the Populists made 189g, With hin: Minis 5,000 present from Pitt, Nash, and Wilson
_ wrong opponent, and the Democrats who had lost ground the Unties, A mass seein with barbecue and brass band, was the
preceding election knew the effort necessary for victory. In the yelninary reception to seas participating. Every township in
effort to ean er lost prestige, the Democrats were charged with ‘ founty sent a bie delegation, while the speakers’ stand was
making solicitations to the negroes and also of making politic# domed with eta econ ous children in the rally for De-
affiliations heretofore laid to the Republicans. One charge ? ‘ . Sask be haoessilh of Wayne County, was the principal
grave repute is related in the county which is indicative of the Inclement pasties interrupted the outdoor gathering,
oon eee made by the Fusionist party. ~ the audience divided in two divisions; one led by Donnell
: Francis D. Winston, of Windsor, N. C., was a candidate fo" am in the town hall, and the other porceeded to the court-
judge, according to a conventional nomination, which had also Se. Mr. F. M ee addressed the town hall audience,
peered George H. White, of Edgecombe, in nomination as solicit” ~ Aycock Ridiveted another speech at the courthouse. The
Winston had_ been commissioned in 1897 to organize «white “LVention for business — eiitiked at the Jeffries Warehouse,
Leagues” to rally votes to the Democratic standard. A lette” Vhen the following ates wen dieninial= 7 a sheriff ;
, , iy i
reported to have been written by Mr. Winston to George H. F Dawson, register of deeds; Ed. Pennington, clerk; J. W. B.
: : : BR
White, of Rocky Mount, was circulated in the county and al gs treasurer; Dr. R. H. Speight, Senate; S. L. Hart, House
eastern counties with the , 4 John Howard,
t} $08 thet purpose of showing the movement 2 i *presentatives ; Dr. S. M. Hassell, coroner; ms"
le part of the Demoers ri ae i ~Veyor. , : , . §. Cris
ee Rank emocrats to win the negro vote. The letter, # en? and 8. §. Nash, E. L. Daughtridge and W. shi a
Si 0 George H. White, reads: Y commissioners. This ticket was a Very formidable one,
“M 3 and
Y DE sss ; ; “te - W . ; 4
ti ar Srr:—I regret that I cannot attend the Judicial Co” 48 destined to make a creditable showing.
vention on ace ¥en 2 : Te j ee
account of pressing engagements. Please put in a Wor One © Fusionists held two conventions prior to
to further my nomination for judge. While there is not much to as Republican and the other was Populist.
m
hope f . - Sen er is- i i i z
: r or an election, still the remote possibility of riding the dis Pport the Fusion ticket, which was more or less domi
trict with you is a great pleasure.” :
d
the election.
They agreed
antly
In the meanwhi ; ‘rod ; i
considerable sha Marion Butler, who had already ones When the campaign was well under wayne
f pubheity in the State, made his tour through ¢ : tt became apparent there had been dissatisfaction
all offices in the State ex-
4 Ne,
eastern counties and stopped in Rocky Mount. Senator Butle* 8Toeg
Republicans,
was reported b Cent 4 Over the Republicans securing
; ported by the Rocky Mount Argonaut, a Democratic paper ®n. This was done in spite of the 30,000 white
YK ag :
as saying that “Tf colored men commit outrages, the Democrats “ompared with the 120,000 negro Republicans.
pretend to be terribly shocked in public, but when they get beb!? te he Campaign was opened with W. E. Fountain, bolted ee
the wall they laugh until they grow fat, and if the outrages are not Mt, chairman of the People’s Party, of Edgecombe County, 20
314
History or Epercomse Country
also chairr .
airman of the congressi
served on the co1 ~ congressional committee. James B Lloy?
> conference ¢ . > ; oar ’ ¥
committee appointed by the State com
vention I : .
. In this capac
$s capacity 4
apacity, he became one of the committeem™
to
who propose ;
oposed : eit, :
ie sees ” alliance with the Democrats M 1398
4 srate in the silver ; : rats May, 189°,
jected he became a) ond. Soansial reforms Sake being 7°
7 . € 2 closely allie 5 ay c 7 21s
the prominent lead y allied with Dr. Cyrus Thompson one ?
Bostints ct grimy of the Populist party ae ee :
sts met in the beginni said 1e State.
: , ginning of tl ,
. \— 1e @E 3 Se
a for Congress, the position #1 e campaign and nominate
2 : 8 1en occupie ays
Republican. J . cupied by Geor Wh
an. Immediately af , y George H.
Observer, of "ae gesien after his nomination the News &
, Of Raleigh, claimed Lloy ; b SEGER
Joyd was nominated in the see”
dis ric i € t Y | 2 this
n or ] or = Ss
er to elec he negro ] ;
bo) . le reason for i da:
that sine .
at since the Demoers .
10crats did not have out a candidate of thet
ve ate
ywn at 1e t =|
1me, 1 bec a
ar é 21€e ¢ >
v I elthe Lloyd or W hit ?
ne 1 choice f I r 410YQ O
tha Ed ecombe pr af rred W e 4 ( € e
g ere
x
hi to Lloy 1. i oli 1 il 1 nit
weer AR :
made of the issue by Dr. Cyrus Th
, yrus ompson, who predicted the!
to
the Dem
: ocrats wc oO as
do “Wate tae uld do as that party suggested to the P lists
m or a man who exactly O+ OPEN,
The rejection of the P Sag actly fills the bill,” meaning Lloy:
we e *.3 9 3 :
epuvention indicated oe proposition at the Democ eae State
« ated that White w eS ae Fie
ence to Lloyd. te would receive support in prefer
In the nits
> Meantime iti .
, polities E , ;
I Ss 1n idgecombe, like the [rishm2”
breeches i
1es in the P ;
a : ullman ear wreck, had recejv : te
pened in the People’s P , had received a twist. It pak
and received ‘bitin . Ba ty, between two of ee pane supporte™
3 3h notoriety i i " ‘i - f
sounding the f y in the State and was 30a. &
g the farewell of P. : é was consideré
« opulism. W. E. F |
was the politi ity ‘ . EB: Fountain. i saree
itical frie 7 ntain, it app@
sional convention en of James B. Lloyd, and “ ae vongte”
‘ ; Which met in Wi d > rae
in the sup ‘ n Wilson, July 28, 1898, was activ’
support of Mr P ? y 28, 1898, was @
gig ap ale fr. ys who had been nominated by acclam®
; also appearec that .c ; . é yy ac
aos " at considerak ae ced
aga a erable 2a ‘oe -nres®
gainst the methods euployed. by. tt x feeling was exprem?.
d VY 1e Jemocre a - g l
: atic manager?
varrying out tl
_ 1eé Cé ai ,
eae umpaign; that at the ti . a not
press himse ime Fountain di
78
lf as f :
a avorin iss Bees.
raised rel g or disapproving the issue which ©
ative to s i
nasi supportin , i
White, in opposition ” Ll ‘4 a negro candidate, Georg?
0 Lloyd for C
sect J Jongress.
A special commi i
Miri eae ittec was appointed by the county executive a
present, but ange codperation in Edgecombe Lk 1 was ‘:
=, ’ wr Pr) . ; % ona
codperation w ri Fountain and also the saa that ye
ores ee
as desired, if as a condition precedent egre
; 2 at a
wo
ot
wa $
T he
d
ite;
na
Poxirics 1880—1900 315
to be
was ignored.
1)
ie Lloyd’s suggestion, however,
® the bur ie 1e other hand, was accused of giving acquiescence
“cused ee support negroes in certain offices, while Lloyd
Fountain he Bria the declaration that he had repeatedly told
After the = te support a negro if put on the ticket.
e convention had acted, Lloyd urged Fountain to re-
the plan of codperation,
88se
mble hj
i e his ¢ i
1s committee and denounce
he ticket.
Sinee it
Ont
Ye cy the voters would not support t
ined, and when the campaign began, as congressional
ountain advised him not to draw the color line in his
c = that this policy was observed and
Ountain Bran of Fountain, who had advised its perform
a letter said:
«
Captai
Ptain Lloyd realized this fully, and
lrretriey: ;
of iat mistake, in not meeting the issue.
“to Operate Fountain soon repudiated his ow
of the race issue,” and
party
subsequently
ince.
also that he had made
» As manager
n suggestion
‘ ten da economic issues and not that i
and Sn of the election went back into the Democratic
\ aa 4 candidate against Lloyd.
"thing tl ii grew out of the declaration of Lloyd that if by his
tray ‘ally negro would receive a greater support, he would with-
n the race, if another candidate would come forward.
loyd in the matter, did not inti-
When informed of his
looked
Pountain
» who had approached L
Mate hig
Purpo
ag j
if }
1@ wer ess
My Ll were undermining him.
. * wloyd tiie eae : 5;
Sa , however, according to his promise,
yor, + + x ag
© Was r When Fountain made his appeal to t
S Tequeste F
“OMmitt quested to present the matter before the .congr
‘Sue Ww time was short,
intenti : : :
entions to run against him.
ise and told Fountain it
se, |
» Lloyd expressed his surpr
withdrew in Foun-
he committee,
essional
ee, bi : a
, but when it became obvious that the
48 withdraw . 3 : P
a thdrawn without Fountain being endorsed as
a
tober 28th and
The following is a0
cn)
0 desire nije aes politician, but and have
ate aa ‘ office.” In less than ten days Fountain was 4 candi-
COmbe oo and was subsequently defeated, when Edge-
that Year, aty sent the only negro Congressman to Washington for
he D
emocratic ‘
R cratic convention met at Goldsboro, Oc
0 ‘
Wtain was
"tract . 7 present and made a speech.
a plain business man,
316 History or Epercomsr Country
Many Democrats disapproved the acts of Fountain, while the
Y : os
Charlotte Observer, a strong Democratic paper, denounced his
actions.
The campaign issue of 1898 was unquestionably racial, while the
episode between the two parties, as already related, was justifies
by the fact that the race was thrust before the people. That th
was to be the issue, however, was known, as it was indicated by
a letter issued by Fountain prior to the campaign. In fact, the
race issues had received such importance that Governor Russel
had issued a proclamation covering the situation. The fact that
Edgecombe and all the eastern counties had passed under neg??
control by reason of fusion of parties; according to all the princip?
State papers where negroes were deputy sheriffs, school examine!
Congressmen, and register of deeds; this was ample cause for 4?
issue based on the racial question. Fountain, in 1897, followind
the publicity given the appearance of the idea of negro colonizatio?
in North Carolina, after they had gained control in 1896, issue
a circular when chairman of the Populist State Committee m
1897.
cy
You may have recently observed,” said he,
Democratic papers in this State are endeavoring now to rev
the race question in order to make that the dominant issve
ive
ip
the next campaign. If you have kept posted as to political affait®
in this State in years past, you will recall that periodically wher
the Democrats had no issue to go before the people with, they yr
deavored to frighten the people into supporting their party by
crying ‘nigger’ The negro is an element in polities we cann?
get clear of. They should be handled wisely and not creat?
racial prejudices and possible strife. The Southern Railroad
would be delighted, no doubt, to have that issue revived in order
to conceal its plans and movements to control the next Legislatut®
to prevent any action looking to the annulment of the ninety-nine”
year lease. Let no one be alarmed or deceived. The issue 18 ak
equally and fairly drawn; shall the people of North Carolin’
control the political affairs of the State, or shall they be controlled
by the Southern Railroad? Shall we exercise our right of sow"
pare : 0
ereignty or shall we permit the agent of J. Pierpont Morg@? '
Pouitics 1880—1900 317
direct and control the destinies of this great Commonwealth?
. People of North Carolina must answer this, the paramount
mation now before them for settlement.”
rag tmiain had, soon after writing the above, turned a Degrees
The uPported those who had no issue but the ery of “nigger.
« P%nt with Fountain was that he saw the race question as an
Vershadowing issue” and at the same time thought he saw a
Prog in Congress. Even when he was writing his
€ negroes throughout the State were organizing to seize
‘ ai and judicial oat of the State, and make this land
Be a for the negroes. The crime of ca days of Se eral
ger
trained mone rivet - arboro, was oom , Pr = 4
Tug : oo Drew Battle and W illiam Morris burnec
tag hilips’s stables, while Clarence Davis, for a heinous
canty, had a reward of $200.00 offered by the Governor for his
Sie He was later captured and carried to Durham for safe
"ie ay a special term of court could be called to pass sen-
* The State generally was in such lawless state that the
h
orthern press tur ee ‘arolina for its sensational news
rep press turned to North Carolina for its sensational ne
orts,
N
4 map county made stronger efforts nor achieved er pater results in
“tad the racial evil, for it is the candid opinion of every
Power 1g man in the county that had the negro continued in the
Would oe from 1896 to 1898 a civil war between the races
te resulted. The names of ©. B. Ayoosk, BA Woodard,
Wong «} W - R. Cox, W. E. Daniel, T. D. Winston, and F. M. Sim-
? cy 1ould still be remembered with reverence and appreciation.
each, ve caused the county to be divided into districts, and
age marist was given a speaker to discuss the various issues,
Y—tariff, silver theory, and racial problems.
On November 8, 1898, the fruits of these men and others was
i, in the election. The Demoerate won a decided victory
legisla he county and the State, I arboro giving Democratic
the Star and county ticket a majority of 2,511, a majority for
ate ticket of 606, while Fountain carried the county by
250
‘ct a Democrats had a majority in both branches of the
1B
q wu }
time, ort the residence of Mrs. Turner Battle, she being in the house at the
then attempting to loot what was left.
318 History or Epercomsr Country
Legislature, the control of affairs being completely reversed from
1896, H. A. Gilliam and S. L. Hart being Edgecombe represent”
tives, while Dr. R. H. Speight succeeded W. L. Person in pr
Senate. George H. White, however, was returned to Congte®*
having received a majority vote in the district.
Reaction immediately set in when celebrations were held i? all
the towns in North Carolina. Race riots occurred in Wilmingt
and Newbern. The editors of papers of Populist sympathy en
who had supported the party became subject to violence. The
Pourrics 1880—1900 319
poms H. Peters, corporal; James W. Lawrence, corporal;
yes Hussey, corporal; Benjamin F. Long, corporal ; Wiliford
: Haynes, artificer.
Among the privates from the county were John J. Atene®,
_— E. Askin, Joseph D. Brann, Ed Carter, James B. ee
thine W. Davis, Thaddeus Downing, Guion et gs da
Th 4, Henry L. Leggitts, Paul Mitrick, and John nee
? ‘Ompany was organized in the early part of May, 1898, anc
‘mustered in the service at Raleigh, N. C. It soon entered
Wa
int
® 8 rigid course of drill and discipline, which gave an excellent
of efficiency. All the tactics of modern warfare were prac-
With emphasis placed on physical exercise and fitness.
paper controlled by Manly, of Wilmington, was burned, while
Lloyd, of the Advocate, in Tarboro, was more or less under Py
litical ostracism when he left the State for Washington. ms
paper was sold to Marion Butler, the equipment dismantled an thy
7 ry : : , the Xe
sent away from the county. The Caucasian was practically ;
tact a
Q
fter more than six weeks of daily drill the regiment was
. . XY 7
ded, with Companies C and I, under Major Cotton, being
Mt to St. Augustine, Fla. At this station the men merited the
Proval of their officers. The men were not to see service, for
Se % ee ¥ Snan-
. Sotiations interrupted their prospective fight with the qe
ard ' i vere ordere¢
m F ; : “1, oa used ee Nhe savers ac 5 he regiment were ordere
Che war which had been declared with Spain meanwhile cau ba The several detachments of . she Sonkiel
AEP RE CE ae ae Seat " ~oceeded © tk to Raleigh, and all the men given a thirty-day furlough
a faint ripple over local politics, and Edgecombe procee ; Prelim: oe Bef | ld return
. a4: : , ; . es antly Minar eras stered out. efore the men couk
assume her obligations in defense of the State she had so gallan op, noe +0 being mustered November. 23
be 1g ‘leigh previous orders were revoked, and on November 23,
° 9g hip, mm " 2omt
¢ : Spee ates P arboro. Edgecombe
men centered around Company I, Second North Carolina > the company was mustered ont. at : ~~ > lied
ay ; " int, John Godley and Samuel F. Johnson, who die
ment. This company was made up from Leggets, Rocky Mo" m di f ‘Ch lie Badgett, of Mildred, N. C., re-
r “ - z he . na seas . " arlie aage 0 al 2, IN. sy >
l'arboro, and other neighboring towns in Eastern North Oster *elved jy: en 1 5 ae rder
. 7 a 0 8 discharge 2 or 395, by order.
Captain John W. Cotton was commissioned May 11, 1898; he Th Smee ares Qetober 24, 16 fa | tv who served
: r . F tp . ~l€re were als r enlistments from the county who s
head the company, but he soon resigned to become major of t ; W ot} were also other ene - n the number
“dg hp ‘ I % . =) fi
Second Regiment. Major Cotton had seen twenty-three ye®* cay ler companies in the Second Regiment. 4 tte i
iomitienes, . ‘ 11.4 the SW.B Ne first sergeant of Company C, and Hinton E.
service in the State Guard, seven years of which he filled Bey ag loward, first sergean “3 i '
4 : dyitedanc Math of 417 waniviontal staf and pand.
highest position, that of brigadier general. > Private, of the regimental staff and bs
only paper of any consequence in the State which remained iD
after the defeat.
honored a few decades previous. The activities of Edgec0!
: ‘ ‘ , "“nediately f ri » election of 1898, the colored popu-
Upon his resignation, Carl W. Jeffries, of Tarboro, was f la ately following the el :
ti ° o,e Oe io Princeville
c had an outlet for their political ambitions in Princeville.
hit
. @
1898. James Wray
pointed captain. He resigned while at St. Francis Ba
Florida, receiving his discharee § 7 e
a, is discharge September 5, : ; = aig bret
Jenkins was the . . OM, + ot lieu" ) igle in politics was no unusual occurrence. In 1899, when the
Jenkins was then appointed captain and John Howard firs : Seal clant: - S77 PS one ema ene
ane A fe : . , welt yy, —ettion was held, town officials then in office, refusec
tenant. Among the noncommissioned officers of the eounty ep . ’ eee ee eee
Willi: i A ur set ; their offices to newly elected officials. 1e former set uf
uham H. Baker, first sergeant; Joseph A. Warren, Q. ™- d 4 Glas ; ‘ . roceeded to transact
feant: Char eee ry) + eins -eant 5 bn that the election was a nullity, and proceeded to trans¢
geant; Charles H. Jenkins, sergeant: William (. Suggs, serg Sin . ; . iees were
1 Yay: SIR sf pecawhaes .ceant 8s as usual. On Monday after the election notices w
lhomas H. Gatlin, Jr., sergeant; Walter Lee Simmons, serg ‘erveg on Frank Bait] 5 Orren James, J. G. Hyman,
777° . + al; Hy . ¢ > ayor: rrer vc 38, od. . .
William Mitchell; “corporal: Géeores W. -Smitha , Wn: an attle, mayor ; : oe Be
, rporal; George W. Smithson, liam Cook. Walter Alvis, and W. A. Hines, commissioners;
? “4 ms ©
8 here, however, resulted frequently in a squabble and a
320 History or Epnezcomsr County
Turner Prince, treasurer. The proceedings resulted in their sur
render. Princeville was then governed by Orren James, mayo |
Daniel Hammond, E. F. Wooten, Walter Alvis, and Freela®
Roberts as commissioners; and Abram Wooten, treasurer. a
The town election in Tarboro for this year was the quiet
since the war. In no ward was there any opposition to the De :
eratic candidates. Not even in the Third Ward, which had alway
been strongly contested. R. E. L. Cook had no one to opr.
him. Gus Tander received the majority vote in the First Wa
Louis Arnhiem, the Second Ward, while R. E. L. Cook receiver
majority vote of ninety-one in the Third. The vote generally ”
very light.
R. B. Hyatt was elected chief of police, and L. B. Knigh
J. J. Pittman were newly elected county commissioners to § bt
with Dr. L. L. Staton, George Howard, Jr., and §. E. Spelé 00
when the Legislature authorized, in 1899, an increase from thr
7 atk,
to five. Dr. J. H. Baker was elected mayor and J. A. Cl
treasurer.
t and
serv?
ofl
In August, 1899, friction resulted over an interference bela
Mayor Baker and Chief of Police Hyatt, which resulted 2 we
latter’s resignation. Mr. Hyatt objected to the mayor’s per
fering directly with employees under his supervision and pn
whom he was responsible. His resignation being accepted, Jo
W. Cotton was appointed to take the place of chief of police-
remained in this office several years. ple
The racial question had abated with the exception of a
over a few negroes occupying the position of postmasters Coit
county. These were maintained by White, United States r
gressman, of Edgecombe. J. W. Hargett was postmaste?
Rocky Mount, but was soon removed in 1899, due to an arrose
postoffice authorities on a misappropriation of funds. A 6 j
woman was postmistress at Lawrence, her bond having bee? Oe
by F. D. Daney, of Tarboro. After the incident at Rocky agp
he became frightened and wrote to the Postmaster-Gener@), “ib?
ing to be relieved from the bond. Dancy was a colored ma? ee
by thrift and attention had accumulated some property of bd f
The election held in August, 1900, eliminated all question®
racial polities. The Populist Party was demoralized, while
a
by
Pp
the
Pourrics 1880—1900 321
y .
a “onstituted the rank and file of the Republicans. The
act} '
of the election was one, therefore, of physical argument
“2st mental argument.
Sg this time a constitutional amendment qualifying suffrage
8 :
Submitted to the people as follows:
ih . Shall have resided in the State of North Carolina for two years,
tig, ., CURtY for six months, and in the precinct, ward, or other elec-
Ustrict in which he offers to vote four months next preceding the
Cection | Provided, that removal from one precinct, ward, or ne
deprive district to another in the same county shall not noxgen tr)
ectig = Person the right to vote in the precinct, ward, or other
eh » district from which he has removed until four months after
indiog moval. No person who has been guilty in open court upon
herent nt of any crime, the punishment of which now is, may
Vote a he, imprisoned in the State Prison, shall be permitted to
ann ess the said person shall be restored to citizenship in the
er Prescribed by law.”
: ter mitting article three, the amendment reads:
ma? Person presenting himself for registration shall be able to
Rage ne Write any section of the Constitution in the English lan-
Yas, fore he shall be entitled to vote. But no male person who
Wer January 1, 1867, or any time prior thereto, entitled to vote
ide he laws of any State in the United States wherein he then
Neht te @1d no lineal descendant of any person, shall be denied the
dig fait, Tegister and vote at any election in the State by reason of
Provia ure to Possess the educational qualifications herein presented:
this a he shall have registered in accordance with the terms of
tions prior to December 1, 1898.”
Sy “mendment was submitted and adopted as a plan for the
Iq 82 of suffrage, and was intended to go into effect July 1,
er he results of this amendment needs no comment. The
Ww.
Vhite ° was unable to read could not vote, while the illiterate
lesceng, w? PY Peason of his ability to vote prior to 1867, and his
® hig ‘nts who might also be illiterate, by virtue of his father
North 6. udfather’s right to vote, had political suffrage. The
the Ww arolina amendment, however, put a time limitation upon
Rain ‘ ‘ng of the grandfather clause. No illiterate white could
Decemy *Xemption provided for unless he had registered prior to
that ti *t, 1908. Hence all illiterate whites coming of age since
me Would be disfranchised. The negro, therefore, when he
21
322 History or Eparcomsr County
voted August, 1900, was voting for or against his political liberty
The campaign was so conducted during this year. The Democrs™?
however, had the majority in the Legislature and State office
and gave the negro and Republicans little hope for success eitd®
campaign or in the legislative hall.
Edgecombe put out the following ticket: Dr. R. H. speish”
for Senate; Daughtridge and Shelton, for the House of Rep
sentatives; J. R. Harris, sheriff; and J. W. B. Battle, treasure ”
F. M. Simmons was the county’s choice to sueceed White i? ye
gress. These men appeared in a body in their canvass of =
county, and spoke in the opera house at Rocky Mount, July i
Paul Jones, editor of the North Carolina Law Journal, aided ?
the canvass and made the closing speech at Rocky Mount. <
In addition the Democrats of Edgecombe by July were pf
ducting their usual aggressive canvass under Donnell Gillia™
county chairman. He was perhaps the most enthusiasti¢ suf
43
Pa , ig cat
porter of Democracy in the eastern counties. During th18 the
paign, that the people were conducting for the election 9” ibe
second day in August of county and State officers, and to take ade
sense of the people on amending the State Constitution, he wie
speeches in every township. Under his guidance Demons
rallies were held in different parts of the county. In this * 1
paign no opposition was made, since by actual count there
mained only eighty-five Populists, while its organizatio™
ceased to exist.
pad
The issue being one entirely between the races it w
to anticipate racial trouble. Prior to the meeting of the
ture to ratify the amendment, it became hinted that the L¢ :
ture would retain the negro’s rights for political purposes:
Tarboro Southerner, realizing this hint under its editorial %
“What will be done?” says: “Will the next Legislature pase
election law so intelligence may rule, or will it keep the negr?
political purposes? This present election was caused s0l¢ ee
drawing the color line. Let it stay drawn by giving the im tbe
gent voters only the right of franchise. The press all pie pe
State is harping on who is entitled to the spoils. Just do fe Jet
thing to show that every promise has been carried out. D0” jan®
them be disappointed. The Democrats are the State g¥*
for the next two years, so let them do their full duty.”
Po.rtrics 1880—1900 323
The color line being drawn, and the whites arraigned against
wee there sprang up in the county numerous clubs known
White Supremacy Clubs.” One was organized at Rocky
"yen on the Edgecombe side,! July 2, 1900, with Dr. Charles
Aillebrew as president. One was also organized in Tarboro.
~ aude Kitchin was most active in this organization, while Donnell
Gil; sage
‘am Was a prominent leader and promoter of its interests.
_ Durin
ni
leade
drey,
g the latter part of June the Republican convention met
arboro with not more than thirty present, while no white
"was in evidence. The fact that the issue was purely racial
sity Many whites of other political faith to the Democratic
“Si Many Populists and Republicans supported the amend-
Tie. na a pretext of taking the color question out of politics.
Would oped in return to replenish their ranks with whites who
take the negro’s place.
“a hopelessness on the part of the negro to offset the political
, Was expressed by George H. White, negro Congressman from
.8°ombe, and the negro leader in the Second Congressional
ist;
a “gq He was later generally denounced throughout the State
'$ expression.
Inj
of hie va White made a speech in which he advised the members
the Vie that the white people had it in their power to control
other ot and if they did not treat the people right, he and
and if . would see that the matter was taken into the courts,
‘May q € courts did not give them justice, then he would say,
“a od damn North Carolina, the State of my birth.”
Aclal f
Tarboro,
Negroes Ww
“Unit;
eeling ran higher at Rocky Mount, perhaps, than in
It was reported by hardware dealers at this place that
ere registering steadily and buying large quantities of
ie On for some purpose. It was also current that many
made threats in case the amendments were passed.
A .
ne 2, 1900, there appeared in politics of both State and
higt Y one of the most important and vital issues of political
0
Jed Tt was time to settle, as Dr. Cyrus Thompson, noted
—~_™ leader, affirmed, whether the Democrats would have
1
The :
County angutatic Coast Line Railroad divides the town, leaving one-half in Nash
the other in Edgecombe.
324 History or Epercomse County
political power indefinitely. The negroes had voted in the prev
ous election in most of the county precincts. At this time many
precincts were not voted in by them.
In Tarboro the few Republicans and negroes being entitled 10
select talismen and a challenger, appointed C. M. Dancy, a negt
of considerable ability, to act for them in seeing that no fraud we
perpetrated. R. O. Jeffries, a tobacco auctioneer, was “cal
out.” The work of counting the votes began at sundown, and tb
Democrats were found to have won.
The returns of the election showed that Edgecombe gave 3,78)
votes for the amendment, with only 374 against; an ineonceiva?”
political possibility with as many negro votes as were in the conta
Yet it was accomplished—by what political means of strategy ! ia
Rocky Mount on the Edgecombe side, No. 12 Township gave * Z"
cock 562 votes and 44 for Adams. Aycock received a total vote :
3,758, while Adams received only 385. One negro in the county
who was witnessing the election returns exclaimed when he ont
out of the building that he had never heard one man’s nam
. 0
called so many times as Aycock’s was called on the night
the 2d.
e
The entire State and county ticket was elected by 4 a
majority, while Edgecombe missed being the banner county
Se arage ber
about sixty votes. Taking into consideration the large 2U™”.
Ber
of Republicans and Populists who had dominated the county:
won a victory that exceeded any other in the State. Dr. F- nt
Speight succeeded W. L. Person in the Senate and E. L. Doug 7
ridge and B. F. Shelton succeeded H. A. Gilliam and S. L. B®
in the House of Representatives.
The election for national officers in November, 1900, beh’ sa
little interest. The negro was out of politics, while Hono? 36°
F. M. Simmons was running best in the county for Const is
Little or no organization was made since the principal issue pa’
determined in August. Moreover, Donnell Gilliam had agence
the chairmanship in September, leaving D. B. Betts, 2 ¥® pt
Democrat, as his successor. Mr. Gilliam had been a promine
figure in polities, and received his just political reward by rae
elected to the State Senate in 1902 and 1904, serving two et
The official returns for the county in the November pao
were as follows: Bryan, 3,009; McKinley, 1,635; Kitchen, 5;
t
Pouitics 1880—1900
Matin 1,621; Simmons, 1,676; and Carr, 328. Rocky Mount
Hy thips gave Simmons 316 and Carr 35. With the election of
fag ber being over and Simmons elected, it eliminated the negro
‘oo Politics in Edgecombe. George H. White, the present incum-
em of the United States Congress from the Second District, took
a" to another locality, where he was looked upon with more
The county, since 1900, has been solidly Democratic, with no
aba being made on the part of the negroes to exercise what
tin t they had left under the constitutional amendment of August,
A fact which in all probability merits commendation for
» because in no section of the State and the South is the
l feeling more harmonious. This could not be truthfully
if Conditions had remained as they were prior to 1900.
the * Sad incident occurred during the campaign of this year—
.- Geath of Ex-Governor Elias Carr. He died July 22, 1900,
ma few days previous to the election in August. He was a
» UNassuming, typical southern gentleman with a host of
hay € was a man of positive convictions and of clean
in fi, sr He had filled with ability and fidelity the trust placed
th, 's hands by the people and devoted himself to the welfare of
* Citizens of the State.
at
them
Tacig
Said
CHAPTER X
AgricutturE, Inpustries anp INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS
It is a credit to Edgecombe that through the intelligent cult
vation and development of its lands it acquired great reputatio?
and became known far and wide as the banner section of Nort
Carolina. The traveler in this and other states, when speakine
of Edgecombe, centers his remarks around agriculture. Ther?
are reasons for this merited reputation. 46
Edgecombe County comprises about 515 square miles, 306,7°
acres, valued in 1896 at $1,464,396, but worth ten times as mi
in 1919. It has a population of nearly 40,000, seventy per pi
of whom depend on agriculture. It has a climate similar to the
of Southern France; topographically it is mostly level,
occasional slight elevations, and a healthy and well devel?
: -, the
people. The temperature averages fifty-eight degrees iD .
ve
J is
spring, seventy-seven in summer, sixty-two in autumn, forty-fi
winter, and has an average of sixty-one degrees. The 8°
greatly diversified, ranging from the piney woods land to the “
and black swamp land bordering the creeks and rivers, being
. wm
the type of Norfolk sandy loam. Tar River is the largest strea””’
and rises in the western part of Granville County.
From an account written as early as 1811, it was stated t 4
the best river land produced Indian corn, peas, wheat, oats; ae
sweet potatoes, Irish potatoes, cotton, and flax in abundance.
best light land also produced the same varieties of crops, >U
less quantity. The valuation of lands today varies similar t© ‘
in the very earliest period. dit,
The early settlers cultivated the virgin lands with much ¢F@ of
and produced a variety of commodities that supplied the ee 4
the people. In fact, the early records show that production phe
so bountiful that a surplus was left, which was exported.
principal products that were exported to foreign markets yg
naval stores. England placed a bounty on this product and 10°
couraged the colonists to make extensive preparation for the ua
duction of these commodities. The piney woods and the long ite
pine in particular were the source of a staple product. I ee
of the fact that the pine afforded one of the most striking ™®
326
pat
t i
pat
ere
\
\wuaue co.
—_—
SEOGRAPHICAL BOUNDS OF EDGECOMBE COUNTY IN 1900
FOVE 39
Acricutrure, Inpustrres AND Inrernat ImproveMENTS 327
of ; . . .
th * sterile soil, it received great consideration at the hands of
* pioneer settlers; especially was this true when they were
“ted near the Tar River, a navigable steam.
Writer from the county in 1810 declared that the pine yielded
ha he Settlers more profit than the best lands would do by farm-
a Experienced men who had worked the trees before, made
= 100 to 120 barrels of turpentine in a year, including the
pete of the barrels to hold the product. Moreover, the expense
"{sportation was extremely small, since the English vessels
ovr Came up Tar River. Old trees, which had been lying
a round long enough to lose their sap, yielded a supply of
r, this industry met with great success, and, as the account
i “emigrants from Virginia and the northeastern counties of
2
. State settled on the barren lands and converted the pine into
fat, bread, and money.”
.* Seems also that the land of Edgecombe in the early days
*elded good
and is capab
“port
log
to ¢
crops of wheat—one of the primary essentials of life,
le of growing good crops at this time. The annual
1375 8 by farmers prior to 1800 averaged 150 bushels of —
tf barrels of naval stores, 418,900 pounds of live pork, 15,60
are 190 head of sheep, 20,000 pounds of bacon, and 177 bar-
ge corn. In addition Tarboro was continuously supplied
fruit, i county with meats of all kinds, poultry, eggs, honey,
keg ‘Melons, roots, and dairy products. Many of the house-
My me Owned their own farms near town, and grew their own
e ®s. The abundance of vegetables and a good increase from
a Plus Products constituted a source of income. 7 was quite
hay, priate for one of the early ministers to say: fy people
th * More trade than religion, more wealth than grace.” Even
- nerchants who had emigrated to Tarboro as paupers soon
¥ Prosperous.
he
aval
fact that a source of wealth existed in the production of
Mapig) Stores, kept the farming industry from progressing as
i
Agr} Y a8 it would have under ordinary circumstances. In 1810
Men was still very crude, lands were cheap and plenty.
teaq “ts were, therefore, enticed from one place to another 48
deygy * locating permanently and giving close attention to t .
ett] pment of their land. Incidents have been given in whic
*s sold their plantation and moved nearer to the frontier to
328 History or Epercomse Country
reach virgin lands. In spite of this fact, the yield produced we
evidence that the people were not indifferent to nor ignorant Y
farming. The usual method employed was the cultivatio? a
large areas; until the exhaustion of the soil, and to then a
. é “vty 0
fresh lands. No lands were ever reclaimed, nor a diversity
crops resorted to in order to put back into the land its lost strenst
Manuring, therefore, was never used. The earliest write? +19
this period—1800—states that a man and a horse could ona
cultivate 60,000 corn hills and plow 6,000 a day. The best ae
when not continuously cultivated, produced from ten to twelve a
one-half bushels per 1,000 corn hills, in addition to peas 7
fodder. The success, however, depended on judicious plowiné®
The farmer’s best judgment was necessary to enable him to int
mine how far to abandon this loose mode of culture for the fe
pose of manuring, as it was not well understood. The fear of —_
or less failure prevented many from undertaking it. There W°”
however, some small attempts.
-al
A a6 . . ‘ ura
Cattle raising in the pre-Revolutionary days was a nat
et ‘ : . was
outgrowth of conditions in the county. Very little attentioD -
° : . . "eo ae ape’
given to it, as the cattle thrived and multiplied by susteD pi
an
from natural grasses in the village common and swamp fed
An abundance of grain was produced, and much pork was k
and sold to foreign markets, being carried principally to Su ge
and Norfolk, Virginia. Much loss was caused by neglect to el”
erly feed the cattle; shucks and corn tops being insufficien’
maintain them during the winter months. During the ap!
they were allowed to eat from the fields and to clear the la” be
the stalks and vegetation, which should have gone back 1? ip
soil as a means to restore fertility. In the spring they were a
turned loose in the woods and swamps, and by early fall beet
good beeves. Before being placed on the market or carried t?
cities, they were turned in the field with peas and grass 1°
them in better shape.
pul
d
The people, therefore, had no improved and scientific ang
of farming or cattle raising. While there were only a few Thos
county who attempted to raise clover, it was given a trial. t a3
who attempted this culture did not succeed well in feeding we
they did not understand its tendency to salivate. Foreig? & ere
also met with failure, due to the fact that native grasse’
> RANCH AND A TYPICAL COUNTRY HOME
HOG RANCH IN THE EARLY TWENTIETH CENTURY
GR g
2,
A i ICULTURE, InpusTRIES AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 329
ore luxuria
nt and choked out the foreign grass before it could
Seed :
Moreover, the swamps were so flat that draining was im-
able and heavy rains after planting were liable to drown
© crops.
Practic
th
While the raising of cattle was neglected, the matter of horse
breeding received careful attention, as horses were used for sport.
‘early as 1805 some of the best and fastest racing horses on
th *ontinent were bred in this county. H. Cotton, an energetic
Social sporting leader of the county at this time, was zealous
: “proving the breed and imported several of the best horses
obtainable, The fact, however, that oxen and mules answered the
4 Pose of the farmers better and were more easily maintained,
“Hered Scant encouragement for high bred animals, and this
Project Was soon abandoned. Mules were used in adjacent coun-
"88 to pull wagons, but strange to say Edgecombe was without
agons, The principal means of conveyance was the long shaft
att, Similar to the earrylog cart of today and the forerunner of
t . .
_ dump cart, which until recently was used extensively in the
Unty,
and
Taising of hogs was perhaps the most profitable and most
ee known of any phase of farming. Pork was a more certain
rn Y product and naturally led to closer attention and greater
th tction. Efforts were made later to improve swine so that
te Meat would command a good price. The farmers, however,
meee upon the natural grass and wood range for the hog in
ey ee This generally succeeded in giving good — The
Rro * abounded in oak, pine, and beech trees, the c ——
“P09 whortleberry, and moss from trees. This method, He:
a % made little improvement for the settler in the wed
a aga century. It was less expense and less trouble, whi :
Co at Was produced was that much made. The fact that por
ang tnded immediate cash when carried to a Virginia a
the 48 more easily transported by those in remote sections °
in County, stimulated its greatest production. The farmers liv-
8 in the Vicinity of Tosniot and Contentnea depended upon
Por
i cattle for their entire money crop.
Oba
“unty,
None
“co which was one of the earliest crops produced in the
is of vital interest even when compared with the recent
330 History or Epercomsr Country
boom it has received. The stimulus for its production had asi
origin in 1750. And not unlike today the profit in its cultiv®”
tion was its chief stimulus. The old story of Sir Walter Raleigh *
introduction of tobacco in the European courts needs no rehearsal
The appreciation of tobacco in England created a demand which
at that time fell upon the southern colonies to supply. One of the
first things the early settlers did, therefore, was to realize bie
money from planting tobacco. In 1760, the same year Tarbor?
was laid out, the town commissioners met and ordered a site >”
tween Tar River and Hendrick’s Creek laid off for the building °
a warehouse for tobacco storage.
In 1764 the production had increased to such an extent that i
became necessary to provide some means of storage until the
lish ships could come up Tar River from Bath. The laws of * “
province were shaped to make storage compulsory and 4 iyi
tematic procedure was soon devised. A warehouse was built a
Mr. Howell’s land, convenient to Tarboro. The Assembly of ye
Province also designated by law certain individuals to inspect * ‘s
tobacco in order to prevent inferior grades being sold as pte
products. The inspectors were paid by the Government, and }
a sense became agents for the merchants of the mother count’:
‘ i otb
In 1766 still another warehouse was erected at Tarboro, b
for storage purposes and as a convenient place for inspectO"
and ship landing. A law providing for the storage and ie ;
tion of tobacco expired that year, having been passed tentative
Its efficiency was established and its usefulness conelust¥.
proved. A new law was immediately enacted to continue the “of
spection and to give more time for this purpose. The time fi
inspection at Tarboro was increased and the salaries of inspe¢’
was placed at forty pounds.
8
The matter of receiving tobacco, grading the same and et"
ping from the county proved a successful and profitable ara
Farmers made money, men with capital made money by buy Bes
up quantities for storage, until in 1784, a landing place w#8 : of
structed on Tar River consisting of a structure in the nature
a wharf. The American Government during the Revolutio?®
War received tons of tobacco for sale, while the product acté 00
many instances as deferred money. Tickets were issued oD toba
ry
jp
Acricunrure, Inpustries anp Internat ImproveMENTS 331
ee in warehouses, and these tickets were used as a means of
‘nge in the place of actual specie.
Agents Were appointed during the period from 1784 and 1789
Rduct sales of tobacco stored in the various warehouses in
Oo ner counties. J. Haywood writes from Edgecombe
ie, m 1787 that he was preparing to hold a sale of it 8
weet Stewart, the general purchasing agent, had arrive
the tonne. After the sale delivery was made at Washington,
ats 4eco being sent down Tar River in flat boats, where it was
Wa coastwise and foreign ships for transportation.
he diately after the Revolution the culture of tobacco de-
ofp > due to the withdrawal of the English bounty and the loss
Cro ‘gland as a market. Cotton then became the principal money
to Ne has had a continual and improved growth. It was due
Cage Price of cotton, although raised in limited quantities, be-
fo © of the slow and crude methods of growing and preparation
tio market, that land increased greatly in value after the Revolu-
Tn 1815 Edgecombe land was valued at $1,926,572.00, and
Were valued at $1,435,450.00, making an average of $43.00
Ni for land and $229.68 for each slave. Three years later,
wih oe for some cause had a rapid decline. Peneae
"atistiog ee to 1860 Edgecombe made — one _ —
Porn Showed the county as the banner county of the
Werg ply nothing good was expected of the land, since the swamps
bam, S8tded as too flat to be drained and the forests as pine
= The county had capable men, but they were not classed
““Tmers,
ei were two factors which produced the remarkable growth
Deeting in agriculture—agricultural organizations, and perl
Taioa ® and marling. While organization did much good, the a :
the ‘nd success were due to the development and adoption o
Mee of thorough tillage, supplemented by compost. The
of ane Post Means a mixture, the practice of composting being
doubt” origin. Evidently rediscovered in Edgecombe, se
as | oy the farmers were not advertent to its use in Englan 4
and “Peni settlers never used it, but well knowing its strengt
te, heed the advice of the wisest of poets:
“And what is to come;
And do not spread the compost on the weeds,
To make them ranker.”
th
‘laveg
Der ag
332 History or Epercomsse County
The compost was the one thing that while assuring the grow!
of good crops, year by year, steadily increased the fertility of t J
soil. The compost was made of soil, preferably that well i
with decaying vegetation, stable manure, cotton seed and uit
spread in thin layers, and built up to a height of two to four 1
of a conical or oblong shape.
This practice laid the basis of the remarkable advance in fat
ing, and when Peruvian guano was introduced and a liberal yf
plication of it made per acre, in addition to composting, wonder is
progress was made and such fine results obtained, that in Be
Edgecombe was the banner agricultural county in the ee
During this time, by general repute, foremost in this great 4
were two brothers, Robert R. and John L. Bridgers, lawye™® é
profession, farmers by nature. The largest yield of cotton ie
considerable area, 500 acres, was a crop grown about 180° 99
Robert R. Bridgers on his Straban plantation, the yield beinS pr
bales. H. L. Staton, in the fifties, by the intelligent use of sot
post and marl (he had the most advanced form or apparatus | ‘
lifting the marl), the marl lying unusually deep, developed, ,t0
when he purchased it, was a most unpromising tract of land, »*
a farm of fine productivity, and the impress that he put “ee o
remains today, a striking example of the fine capacity of the bee
combe farmers between 1850 and 1861. Sometime early 1? tbe
nineteenth century an agricultural society was organized for ‘8°
purpose of stimulating an interest in agriculture. The org@™ di
tion had an effective and useful existence for about ten ie”
during which time subjects pertaining to farming were discus
and modern methods of industry were introduced.
Tn 1850 the society was reorganized and highly commen od it8
the Norfolk Daily News. The Agricultural Society celebrat t
first anniversary in 1851 by the delivery of an address by ne
Bridgers, who by his industry, perseverance, and talents | ia,
among the foremost in this work. Edmond Ruffin, of virg?
also took an active part in this work for several years.
Under the guidance of this society, composed of the best far
of the county, great good resulted in this section of the State aud
a few years Edgecombe and Tarboro began a bright caree? aple
enjoyed prosperity and contentment. James Philips, 2? ing
chemist, was the first to introduce scientific methods of £47”
by
it
ded by
mer
" = 2
Acricunrurr, InpustRIEs AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 333
™ the coun
“tltural go
nal,
chem
With
ty. In 1852 he delivered an address before the Agri-
ciety, which was later published in the Farmers Jour.
Th his address Dr. Philips gave an exposition of analytical
Stry as applied to farming. His ideas were later adopted
Much profit,
4, eteombe also profited by the assistance of Professor omg
ei Geologist, who made frequent addresses before = bs =
Olay Society, In codperation with the late Governors fae :
the and Elias Carr, and R. R. Bridgers, and John L. Bri ge
" of marl was made known. These men began the use 0
a about the year 1845. Commercial fertilizers were then
Ctically U
es 1859 Professor Emmons made a chemical analysis of ae
bed ‘Igecombe on Beaver Dam Creek, White Acre, ange =
But the yellow marl at Bells Bridge and at the farm % , : ‘
— From the examination the various ingredients A ere a
ga and recommendations for use were made. = =
Nore ollowing the first examination no class of materia a
Came *equently analyzed in the chemist’s laboratory. It oe
*Pparent that no practice was found of greater value to
er i :
cot ttre than the use of marl in growing crops, especially
On,
nknown.
bee, be use of marl became common in the county and production
ame
iy Oh
a
_Steater in 1858 by the invention of a digger by Thomas
, “isthnan, of Salem, N. 0.1 Mr. Christman was at that time
tome ett of Wilson, N. ©. He had realized the necessity of
tay Machinery to produce greater quantities. The implement
be qstructed, accordingly, for the purpose of raising marl from
if, Sttatum, and resembled the derrick now used for heavy
ain * The machine worked well and did all that Christman
ey The machine was successfully operated in ar
huheb, Py Robert Bynum. The machine had a capacity of 1,5
dig f marl an hour with eight laborers. A trial of the marl
= also made on Swift Oreek in the neighborhood of
1
Merce " Practical use of such a machine was first pointed out by Dr. John R.
r
tet the ieeeeombe County. The idea was suggested to Mr. Christman, who per-
an,
334 History or Epercomsr County
5 T)
Messrs. Gorham, Whitehead, Powell, Braswell, and Chet of
More than eighty farmers were present from various sectioP®
the county.
Under the auspices of the Agricultural Society, marling 7
urged with good results. In 1845 the amount of cotton produ”
in the county was 1,500 bales, while in 1850 by the use of marly
the county produced 6,000 bales, an astonishing increase i? 13
years. All the crops improved in the same ratio. The fart
also resorted to every available means of improving their la
They gave attention to liming, to land plaster, and to compos pe
every description. This method of agricultural interest ve at
noticeable that a traveler through Edgecombe in 1850 wrote mt
pile after pile of manure had been carted in the fields, and oa
ered with dirt to check e yaporation until the proper time to wo
the spring crops. A great change had come over this industtY ‘
the use of books—agricultural books—while Edward Ruffin, fs nd
Clark, Elias Carr, R. R. and John L. Bridgers, Jesse Merce? “a
others have the honor of producing a remarkable successful °
in the history of agriculture in the county.
ei
‘ : ot
The effective use of marl and the growth of agriculture © ¢
n ?
+ gh)
igo”
tracted much attention in the State. In 1853 a delegati°
farmers, consisting of Messrs, Whitehead, Bryan, and Br od
came from Southampton, Virginia, to inspect the new motor
of farming. These gentlemen were shown over Panola,* a
perimental farm, belonging to Messrs. Norfleet and Dancy: a pa
also saw the experiments made at the farm of Baker oF ric
Visits were made in the Town Creek region, stopping at the Vv?
ous large farms.
6
Fay Nags jjsito™
Edgecombe prided itself on its agricultural display, and V9".
; gS "4
came, saw, and profited. Some comparative figures are nec ce!
v
to show the increased production. In 1850 the county prod pels
2,445,000 pounds of cotton, 715,665 bushels of corn, 27,280 ee
of oats, and 14,295 bushels of wheat. Land formerly quite gf
but under the use of marl produced in 1852, 1,200 pounds of §
: yor
cotton to the acre, and one farmer in Town Oreek sectio?
fro™
ased tos
Panola is an Indian name meaning cotton. The farm was purch oe
Mr. John S. Dancy by Theophilus Parker for $14,000.00 for an experime?
COTTON SCREW, 1860
IN THE COTTON FIELD, 1860
Acricururg, Inpustries AND InTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 335
: :
a ver a bale of 400 pounds to the acre. This was due to
post and use of marl.
Th
ab] ® ady
ancement made showed conclusively that it was profit-
* to read and study conditions. Below is a comparative state-
eg of D. W. Bullock’s improvement in three years, using the
lock Number of hands and the same acreage. In 1849 Mr. Bul-
med 50 bales of cotton, employing 18 to 20 hands, mostly
‘a toe and children. In 1850 he raised 61 bales of cotton, while
a he produced 98 bales, almost doubling his production in
hepa: years. This instance is typical of almost every farmer who
hein the study and use of modern methods. Experiments were
" about 1853 with Peruvian guano and subsoiling, which
Proved very effective.
ainenite the course of the war between the states agile
ad due to attention being given to military affairs. : 4
“ip ‘ however, upon returning » their homes, on oe cs sya
Of a Places. They met with serious setbacks, due to low prices
“very commodity and with a fluctuation of currency. Pork
om for six
Driggs
the far
cents a pound, and other commodities at similar
Men were badly in debt; radical rule was oppressive, and
ities, were unable to raise money to finance crops or to pay
a 8s upon their lands.1 Many farmers lost their farms on
i $300.00 mortgage. Some of these farms have recently
for $40,000.00.
addition the labor problem became alarming, due to the
eh ‘sop the negro had received his freedom and appeared disin-
ing th to work for his former master. Moreover, many were leav-
Acti, © county in a state of unrest and apparent dicontent. The
labor ond the Federal Government in freeing the negro made
for . very unsettled, deadened industry, and caused agriculture
ey to decline. Negroes refused to work for $15.00 per
howe and rations under a manager. They expressed desire,
Seep &r, to farm on shares when they could do so without an over-
out ie On the other hand, they preferred to work for wages with-
18g Manager, than on shares with one. Up to January 1,
» Only two farmers in the county had secured help for the
Th
1
im orter Passage of the lien law in 1866 changed Edgecombe from an exporter to an
336 History or Epcrcomer County
year. The general idea prevailed among the negroes that so™®
thing would soon happen in their behalf. ?
Moreover, negro labor became unsatisfactory because of -
lack of dependence to be placed in it. It was not unusual to make
a contract and then break it, or else have it revised by the ie
man’s Bureau. Negroes would invariably break labor contra”
and liked better to “work around,” as they termed it, thaD
work steady. J
The labor condition, however, proved useful in that it cag
many white people to begin working their own lands. It made th
white farmer work, read, and think. There had never be
greater activity on the part of the land owner than that whi?
followed the war. The Agricultural Society had almost cea%?
to exist and did not have a reawakening until about 1869. d
In spite of these difficulties Edgecombe, in 1869, prodaiy
18,000 bales of cotton, and a good crop of corn and wheat. T 4
system of underground drainage by tiles for the flat land bly
adopted to some extent about this time, instead of ditching,
Thoroughness of culture and neatness around the farmhouses 2”
outbuildings showed growing interest. . Cy
The county possessed men of faith and ability to restore ag!
culture again on a sound basis. Many of these men—R. 4
Bridgers, John L. Bridgers, Jesse Mercer, A. J. Cotten, Elis
Cromwell, and others—owned many acres, and were meD °
capacity. Elisha Cromwell was the first successful planter a
cotton in the county. He began with a few acres. He was yee
in 1823 at the home of his father, Elisha Cromwell, who ve
lived in Edgecombe, having been one of the early settlers i? ee
county. He farmed on a large scale, owning a hospital for ys
care of his many slaves. He sent Dink Hammond’s 1 fathe
Wiley, to Richmond to learn the blacksmith’s trade and establish
his own blacksmith shop, carpenter shop, tin shop on his pl@? 40
tion. Mr. Cromwell was consulted by many of the farmers 99 at
the method of cotton culture. He also began the two-crop-a-¥
system by which one piece of land would be planted in cotto? ts
corn in the spring and harvested in time to be planted in ‘aa
peas, or some soil building crop. In this manner a diveree
crop was commenced, allowing the land to regain its fertility:
1A blacksmith in Tarboro today.
Acricutrurg, InpustrIgs AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 337
Pring County, beginning with 1867, began to revive, and the pro-
“tion of cotton for this year was 15,000 bales. The county,
rile it had considerable labor to leave, received many laborers
ing Nash and Halifax counties, thereby causing farm operation
to netease, In addition inducements were offered sits
ee the county their home. In July, 1869, Tarboro ag
Age eight Swiss immigrants who had been induced wf 3 és
the "t80n to come to Edgecombe. These men were soon p a
Bj a of Messrs. John Staton, John W. Pippin, William
Pin, and Mrs. Foxhall. They did good work, and offered a
Te relia
ry 1869 the Agricultural Society began to emerge from the
€
Sy of the war. It began to publish a monthly were *
Den "TO Known as the Reconstructed Farmer. J ames a4 : id
Dog id John §, Dancy were its editors and proprietors. ‘ p
in » of ‘the Magazine was to discuss matters pertaining to oh
ie vd farm life. Among some of the subjects presented to the
le Were ditching and manuring, growing hogs, how to destroy
the
> 4 © V-
‘obaceo fly, tobacco culture, cultivation of cotton, and strav
ulture.
ble source of farm labor than the emancipated negro.
berry ¢
ural interests were also aroused in the holding of
hich exhibited displays of farm products. The year 1868
"the beginning of Edgecombe fairs, which, except for a few
bony atten years, have been held in the county ever saree —
Tarh “mee about 1800, had been noted for its te
Ohh» ® had organized what was known as the Tarboro 7 at
Dee's “td had more than thirty-eight articles of regu vei
of a 8 the various official starters and defining the te is
e * Course of races. There had been a few re in er
Dirit fcade of the county’s history who possessed the sporting
% and Tacing was more or less practiced for these 180 years.
e
oth first fair, consisting of an agricultural display, racing, and
Mex features necessary for a successful fair, was held near
:
Dy we Church, near Cokey’s Swamp, in 1873. In 1875
. aly ae j
Ts Nobles, an enterprising farmer, supported the fair and
bow *d to keep the annual exhibits at this place. The fair,
i .
tie **; Was soon transferred to Rocky Mount. The interest =
“a the fair went out of existence, to be revived in Tarboro
1681, At Tarboro the fair lived about three years, when
22
338 History or Epercomsre County
Dr. Pittman began to support the movement by giving finan
aid and establishing the premium idea for the best exhibit. t
fair made money for a few years, and at last ceased to exist- i
Tobacco, which had suffered a setback for several years, ait
came to the front about 1868. It had several years’ prosper
warehouses were erected, and places for storage construct?
About 1880, however, the large farmers on Tar River lost into
and preferred to plant cotton, which had increased in a
Tobacco culture was again revived about 1890, when cotto? a
clined in price, and Tarboro soon possessed one of the best et
markets in Eastern North Carolina. Large prize wareh
were erected. R. O. Jeffreys came from Virginia and condv¢
a large warehouse for several years. The growth of tobacc? 7
e ivf
again discouraged about 1895, but was again revived in 191! i
“eo
ol
yas
The fluctuation of the growth of tobacco was caused by tW
sons: soil conditions and labor, and the change in prices.
over, in all successful enterprises there must be a coming tO auc’
or a harmonious coéperation in order to be successful. For # oot
cessful tobacco market the merchants, the farmers, and the toba to
buyers must meet and make provision for the storage of the oe?
bacco and keeping active the tobacco interest. Such has 20%
the history of the tobacco market at Tarboro. fof
Cotton, which had been a staple product of the count
many years, had its worst reverse immediately after 1865. ¥
of the cotton produced just before and during the war bé
destroyed by Federal troops and by the Confederate Gover™ tio?
in order to prevent the North’s securing same. At the term? ow
of the war, therefore, there was great scarcity. The fact,
ever, that the United States Government placed a heavy tax
cotton discouraged many planters. The Government ais 500
three cents per pound, causing a bale of cotton weigh!”
pounds to cost the farmer $15.00. It is obvious that the 8°“
farmer was robbed to enrich the North.
“y
After 1880, however, conditions became more normal ap ;
ton reached a safe basis for production. Land condition” 168
proved and cotton was produced in great quantities. A. B. * pity
produced 71,505 pounds of seed cotton, or sixty-five bales 0?
ther
cot
Acricutrure, Inpusrries AND InterRNAL ImpRovEMENTS 339
* “eres in 1882. He accomplished this by composting and
suring. Other farmers produced cotton and other crops in
portion,
lott this time new agricultural societies were a eae
beeiae them were the Farmer’s Institute, with Elias ~~
Whi = and Frank Powell, secretary, and the Gridiron u »
= discussed issues relative to the duties and rights of land
are, comparative conditions of the people, the farmer’s margin
Me} fit, things that effect the farmer, and other vital we
ey Judge Howard, R. H. Speight, B. B. Howell, W. ;
tT, NJ. Mayo, J. J. Pittman, and others were active in the
deny The Grange movement also supported this phase of farm
and *r, and W. R. Williams, grand master of the States Sees
tock . B. Battle appeared frequently in Edgecombe and as
hola ralsing. Application of chemistry to agriculture took deeper
“hay 4 movement was made by W. R. Cox to have the meet
ge ep appoint students to attend the Agricultural =
“Ounty Raleigh, who should pledge themselves to return to the
The ay engage in farming. :
armers Institute began to teach farming subjects, such
: farming, tobacco and tobacco curing, proper forage crops
“ethods of curing, and the best methods of preparing land.
Culture and market conditions were also taught, and the
1
Cotton
iq
Bragg Stock raising advanced. Tarboro also organized a Pro-
iter Association, with L. L. Staton as president, to take an
Pap», 2 town and county matters. A building known as the
erg?
tiong Tastitute Building was used for meetings and consulta-
Ra of
teres t
mee due to the various organizations that stock raising re-
1887. For agriculture and stock raising the climatic
gg ee and the facilities in Edgecombe are unequaled. Gama
it Carly as 1830 was used by William Foxhall. The valuable
bane of this grass was developed, and was eagerly sought and
and W ‘nted in many places in the county. Along the Tar River
— Courses the grass was cultivated with success. The
fora g. to began to discover this fact, and began to raise cattle
of ao cial profit. In 1887 Judge Howard purchased a number
8 and began raising stock at the old Hall Farm. Fc Wx
To
"a . .
* Also put in a large stock farm at his place six miles from
340 History or Epercomsr County
g of
Tarboro. The Shilo Stock Farm also bought fifty-seven cow®
pure stock, while T. H. Gatlin and James Ruffin began the §
business on the Wimberly place.
tock
+ tb?
In 1889. L. L. Staton began to raise pure bred horses 2 por
Shilo Farm. These horses were exhibited at fairs at Tat at
and Fayetteville. He raised colts two and three years old a
won nine-tenths of the races during the season of 1889 and epi?
The idea grew until most all farmers were raising stock, a
race horses in the county became no longer a luxury. Thee
dustry grew until a Live Stock Association was formed i?
cember, 1890, with L. L. Staton as temporary president, A.
jp
Hussey, secretary, and George Howard, Jr., as treasure?- od
recent years George Holderness and Ben Shelton have succ®” ¢
in perfecting the stock industry and have become large shipP
cattle. The Live Stock Association was enlarged upon and st0
ers ?
ck
Feeders’ Association survived the early organization.
and animal diseases were studied from a commercial viewWP p
Hogs and their diseases were given attention, until the cou Py
ranks among the first in the stock business. Considerable rr)
tion was given to the production of grasses and clover. Alfa ip
to a large extent, was cultivated and forage was produce
abundance. ye
The development of stock raising was the logical outcome of ye
labor conditions and intellectual growth among the farr
Economic stress from 1886 to 1905 brought heavy pressure ig
bear upon the farmers. Labor agents were everywhere 0 {0
county, causing the farm help to leave. Attempts were — “08
prevent this both by a law which laid a heavy tax on agen’, yp
by importation of the Portuguese negro. W. A. Hart; por
Shackleford, and W. D. Pender tried the imported neg? ‘os?
but it proved unccessful. The negro did not understand wore
work. The stringent law against labor agents proved '
effective.
fifty
From a general survey of farming industry in the last es?
years the conditions indicate that more thought and energy “00!
devoted to the work. Agricultural test farms have been intT? red
and knowledge gained by experiments has been dissemi” og
among the agricultural class. Seed selections improved, ool
modes of cultivation and fertilization have come. Wher
' COTTON
TYPICAL
STOCK
GIN IN
FARM
1890
MODERN COTTON GIN
Acxtoutrure, Inpustrigs AND InTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 341
al and one bale of cotton had formerly been produced to
@
., “ere, one and two bales were raised. Ideal farms and farm
tring supplanted the crude idea of agriculture. Improvement
. fields, houses, and stock pens were noticeable throughout the
“Ounty, Men who had moved to Texas, Alabama, and Louisiana
"turned to their native county, and paid handsome prices for
the land that had sold for a mere pittance sixty years ago. Mod-
ra Machinery answered the needs of production and the people
sed ready, to adopt new ideas. The new cotton gin was per-
haps the greatest asset in increasing production. Where the
“ounty made 5,000 bales of cotton prior to the introduction of
- new gin it increased to about 30,000 bales in more pecan?
"nts, It is interesting to note that the county in 1881 had 51,880
Mees in cotton and produced 26,250 bales.
siderable attention has been devoted to the industry of
peting. The county, however, although chiefly agricultural,
* Made rapid progress in other industries. The beginning of
1 tufacturing dates with the arrival of the early settlers. The
ek of manufacturing on a commercial scale led the settlers to
sg their own cloth, shoes, and hats. In 1800 the as ~e
tm 8 and spinning wheels, and made 250,000 yards of ¢ we
“ually, In addition there were three hatters’ shops, two
“opens? Shops and numerous carriage and joiner shops. As early
** 1i87 a snuff factory was erected in Tarboro. The factory
Must have been a small enterprise, and all the work was done by
ma and in a slow manner. There were also numerous grist
mulls in the colonial days. The Tarboro commissioners 1n 1789
Stanted Permission for a grist mill to be erected on Hendrick
mek There are signs of old grist mills to be seen today. The
“et Hines Grist Mill, built in 1772, is visible today, in that an
Re millstone is still ane, On Hendricks Creek several old logs,
Dosts, and an old millstone indicate the former existence of a grist
wll, On Buck Swamp, at the old plantation of Newit Pittman,
Moa Horn built a mill in 1774. Will Barnes built his mill in
— °n Stoney Creek, while the old Isaac Sessum mill was erected
5 on Fishing Creek.
be the colonial period something like the guild system of Eng-
Q
8 €xisted in the county. All blacksmiths and carpenters
"Ved their trade, being apprenticed to some expert mechanic.
842 History oF Epercomse County
The various wood built houses in the county were constructed ©”
this plan. Almost every crossroad had a blacksmith and ¢#”
penter shop.
There were also in 1810, 159 distilleries, making 39,000 gallon
of peach and apple brandy each year; 489 tanneries, using 1,96
hides annually; 31 blacksmith shops; 4 hatters’ shops; 3 carriage
shops, and 29 cotton machines. The county was covered almoe
with saw machines, some run by horses, hand, and water. Sever
corn-shelling machines were operated successfully and profitably
in the county as early as 1800. Wheat fans were not infreque®”
and were operated at a rental cost of $1.00 per day. ;
It may also prove interesting to know that some gold minis
was done in the county at a very early date. On Ookey SwamP
near the farms of Dancy and Griffin, signs were discovered in 179
of a large pit and tools, where ore had been taken out of o
ground. A. I. D. Sturdivant, who rented this farm in 1794 sat
covered the signs through a slave, and went to the place in t
swamp. Here he found a mattock and some other mining ad
struments and dug only a short time before finding some cen
pieces of gold. The ore was in large lumps of different gre
some of yellow and others of white colors and very heavy-
vein appeared not more than three feet in diameter, and wa% ® d
rounded by rotten wood, indicating a shaft. Ore was ot
inside the bark of the rotten logs. In 1834 Mr. Sturdivant tt”
to Tennessee and gave the information to the late Judge HOW ok
father. It was afterward discovered that the negro, own sf
a Mr. Williams in the county, who was killed at Kings Mount®
during the Revolution, was working with a man believed t0 pac
been a British deserter, and who had been employed by Mr: bate
liams to get out the ore. The Englishman seems to have b
miner named Jackson, who worked in a shop and made
quantities of money and dug ore on the bank of Tar Rive al
was carried about three miles to a shop, where there was # eg
a]] the
furnace to reduce the ore. Jackson absconded and took all e
ur
ave
een *
Jarg°
It
. . . 7 : ene
money with him, leaving the tools in the mine. Some cred '
: : jtio?
was given the story, and tools were found in a decayed condi
in 1834.
One of the early pioneers in commerce in Edgecombe sige
Mr. Watson. He was one of the largest merchants of New
one
Acricutrons, Inpusrrres AND INTERNAL ImpRovEMENTS 343
hind, and began business with John Brown, founder of Brown
“Yersity. Mr. Watson began prospecting in Eastern North
hag in 1777, and at the age of nineteen was handling sums
in nent amounting to $50,000.00. — He visited pest
to th i, prospecting and reporting conditions favorable according
© times and conditions.
hg early as 1805 Edgecombe felt a new awakening for manu-
‘wining which began on a small basis. It is clear that in that
‘~~ &@ Varnish factory was erected in the county. In 1811 a deed
S Tecorded in Tarboro courthouse signifying that in addition
many other merchandises, sixty-five barrels of varnish were
hg to Baltimore in care of Captain Davidson. Moreover,
sh ity-six barrels of varnish and thirty barrels of rosin were
eat to Town Creek. At the same time the tools and instru-
: its of 9 turpentine distillery with a capacity of twenty barrels
td and all tools of a lampblack factory, and twenty barrels of
a. lack were sold at a sale at Tarboro. Jonas Bell became the
cai. by purchase, and it is reasonable to believe that the wt
“hg distillery, varnish factory, and lampblack factory were
Nued’in operation.
"1847 Tarboro had a considerable boom from the turpentine
OP Four years prior to this time not more than 1,000
large - annually were produced in Edgecombe. In 1847 one
istillery was in operation, producing more than 300 barrels
daj 4 :
ly, while the quantity of turpentine timber soon made possible
® erection
ind
-of more distilleries.
. 1833 the study of the cotton industry resulted in the inven-
Sod & machine to separate the kernals from the lint of the
The ? Which absorbed the oil and prevented a complete extraction.
* am was invented by Lancelot Johnson, then a resident
morte County. The oil extracted was used in lamps and
ak th purpose of kerosene oil. The result of this invention
the « © erection of machines at Tarboro and other localities in
an, ae A great revival occurred in the production of cotton
A °tton manufacture.
ig this time agricultural works were erected in vet
Wilko the Edgecombe Iron Works now stands. Mr. Hines, 0
Row 1, N. C., first began the enterprise and later the late Judge
ard’s father supported the project as a partner. The struc-
344 History or EpeecomBe County
ture at first was made of wood and when Mr. Howard became 4
partner a large brick building was erected. The plant vat
plows, castings, and repaired agricultural machinery of ™
descriptions.
Early in 1828 a movement began to organize the Edgecombe
Manufacturing Company. Joel Battle became the nominal prem
dent. Registration books were opened by the county commiss!0?°
ers in March, 1829, for the subscription of stock. Several hu”
dred dollars were secured. Through public subscription and P**
rate capital enough was furnished to erect one of the greatest
enterprises ever undertaken in this part of the State. The plant
was located at the Big Falls of Tar River, where an abundant
water power made possible the use of a large quantity of mas
chinery. A stone structure about seventy-six feet long by thirty
feet wide with four floors was erected. The mill at first had 2,000
spindles, with a large wooden building annexed for the accom™
° . ° F . MT |
dation either for spinning or weaving. Attached to the tacit
wer
was also a large grist and saw mill, two store houses, a large 4 on
182:
ing and other necessary buildings. The mill was bought in
by a joint stock company.
This was one of the early factories of its kind to be established
in the South. The erection was almost immediately after the
inventions for cotton pressing. On September 1, 1827, Lew¥
Laysaid, a minister, invented a machine to press 300 to 380 pounds
of cotton into two breadths of forty-two inches, the bagging bein
four feet six inches long. The work was accomplished with co?”
siderable ease and in a short time. The press was worked bY ‘
lever acting on a fulcrum driving the headpiece, which pressed the
cotton into the bale. It appeared that the press was accepted i”
the county about 1828. Many mechanics in the county examine?
the invention and pronounced it good.
There is some dispute over the erection of another factory #
the Falls of Tar River. It has been stated that the factory ¥®”
projected by Henry A. Donalson, and that the corner stone was
laid in 1816. The building was constructed in 1817, under
of Joel Battle, Benjamin D. Battle, Henry A. Donelson,
Peter Evans. The factory was operated, as is now known, by ?“”
Battle until 1848, when it passed into the hands of James S. al
Acricutturr, Inpusrris AND InTeRNAL IMPROVEMENTS 345
William S. Battle, who refitted it with new machinery. In 1858
liam §. Battle became sole proprietor. In 1863 Federal
“tvalry burned the factory and grist mill. Mr. Battle, with a
true Spirit of enterprise, commenced to rebuild in 1866, and com-
Dleted in 1867, a splendid brick building on the old site. The
dew building was also of four stories, the basement was used for
‘ems, the first story for carding, the second for spinning, and
© third for reels in which the “dressing” was also provided.
he factory, as it was rebuilt, contained thirty-eight looms, 1,600
‘Pindles and all necessary adjuncts. In full operation it had the
“abacity of using 700 pounds of raw cotton per day, and the
*°ms turned out about 1,200 yards of shirting and 500 pounds
f cotton yarn. Fifty operators were daily employed.
j One of the possible means for aiding agriculture and business
" Edgecombe was the establishment of a bank. The exact date
f the first bank is not known, but in all probability it was before
B15, It is to be inferred that one did not exist in 1811, since
“temiah Battle in writing of Edgecombe at this time does not
Nention the operation of any bank in the county. On the other
‘nd, there was in the county a large bank vault as early as 1818.
Pemnett Barrow, who must have been the owner, sold to Weeks C.
Tadley a certain lot, one of the original lots, No. 80, in the Howell
tract, with all the improvements on said lot, “except a large vault
- the bank,” which he had recently sold the E. C. Guion and
eu any: This vault was evidently not the one located in the old
"ek bank building on Trade Street. This vault was probably
the property of some private citizen who operated a bank in the
“unty for several years. The Tarboro Southerner makes men-
tion of Peter P. Lawrence being the cashier of the Bank of Tar-
borg for thirty-four years. This was in 1853, thus placing Mr.
“Wrence’s activities as early as 1809.1 It is probable that when
the branch of the State bank was located in Tarboro about 1830
The private bank ceased to exist, and that Mr. Lawrence became
“tshier of this bank. R. R. Bridgers was for several years the
Pesident of the State bank; at one time James Weddell was
Pesident. In 1834 a report was current that Tarboro was to have
* new bank, and the official returns to the town commissioners
‘howed the bank had $60,200.00 from subscriptions. It could not
a
Wy “Accepting this theory the operating of a bank would begin earlier than this, for
* Hadly preceeded Mr. Lawrence as cashier.
346 History or Epnercomse County
have been, however, that Tarboro had two banks, since in 1830
the official report showed one “State Branch Bank,” and in 1850
it still had only one.
In 1855 the Bank of Tarboro showed a thriving business, and
had a credit of $57,048.00. Its resources in 1856 was $16,380.00
with its resources and business increasing annually. In spite ®
the service that a bank was supposed and did give, the State bank
had always been unpopular in Edgecombe. The Republicans #”
the people generally fought it for four years. When T. H. Hall,
of Edgecombe, announced himself as a candidate for Congress ei
1839 it drew a notice from the Republicans, who shouted, ei
arms, Republicans, to arms. The war is begun. We have .
length the great pleasure of displaying the broad Republica”
banner, inscribed with the name of that stern and consiste?
Democrat, Dr. Thomas H. Hall.”
, d
The whole issue was that Dr. Hall, a Democrat, had wa
Republican to beat the bank law. The Democrats were bees
and it was strongly desired to keep the Federalists, who were fF
k : pe
National Bank, from controlling the Government, whereas t
. : aver,
Republicans were strong for a national treasury. Howeve??
under the leadership of North Carolina politicians, the ae
Bank gained rapidly in the popular mind, and in 1830 a bra®°
bank was established at Tarboro. This bank was eventually ge
lowed by the Pamlico Bank in 1875. The late George Howat
was its first president and John S. Dancy its first vice-presiden’
The late Fred Philips succeeded Mr. Howard as president, wh} A
H. L. Staton, the third president remained in this office for eer
eral years. Matthew Weddell was the first cashier of this banks
and remained as such for some time. Theophilus P. Cheshire wr
for many years the cashier. ;
In 1853 the mechanical interest aroused considerable attentio”
among the wide-awake people of the county. The movernen
began under the energy and direction of F. L. Bond, a promine?’
merchant at Tarboro. In 1853 he erected the first and on
furniture factory in Edgecombe. His business was a pronounce”
success, and he was jocularly known as the “Furniture Cham
pion.” He conducted a business similar to wholesalers, packin8
and shipping furniture to all parts of this and adjoining countic®
It was his desire to give Edgecombe a reputation for manufact¥™
Acricutture, Inpusrries aND Internat Improvements 347
Ng. About 1854 Mr. Bond introduced steam into his factory.
He Went North in the fall of 1854 and secured a large stock of
Yaterials, and was successful in enlarging his plant with new
“Wipment and with steam power. The furniture he made was
if fine quality, and there is, at this time, many pieces of it in
© county.
Soon after the war manufacturing in the county received an
Mpetus toward further development. In 1870 there were in the
“unty a number of mills, valued as follows: Thirteen steam mills,
four water mills, employing 235 laborers, had a capital of
$139,095.00, paid $43,696.00 in wages, used $145,934.00 worth of
*W materials and turned out products valued at $267,762.00. In
‘dition there were three carriage and wagon shops, one large
“Stton factory, five flour mills, and seven saw mills. These indus-
Tieg employed 173 laborers, paid $30,156.00 in annual wages,
seq $116,712.00 in raw materials, and turned out $220,727.00
fished products, and had an investment of $107,170.00.
About 1870 an organization know as the Progressive Associa-
"on was formed by John L. Bridgers and others. This organ-
"ation at its formation advocated reforms and suggested im-
Portant movements for the growth of the county’s industries. It
began the movement for the erection of the Tarboro Cotton Mills,
Yhich were established in 1888. O. C. Farrer was president and
“Mr. Alen superintendent. The mill, for several months, proved
failure, due to inefficient and untrained labor. Friction was not
‘tfrequent between officials and employees, and Mr. Allen, a very
“tpable and efficient man, became the victim of jealousy on the
Part of the employees. He lost his position in four months, being
Ueceeded by A. M. Failey. The mill was enlarged after a few
Years of operation, a new factory being built adjacent to the old
me, May 1, 1899, both mills closed a contract for new machinery
for $95,000.00, making an entire new equipment. The operation
°f the mills, beginning with 1910, was more or less irregular, and
® property decreased in valuation. In recent years the mills
Passed into the hands of W. A. Hart, and have had a continuous
‘nd profitable operation. An argument for mills to increase the
Nee of cotton was inaugurated. The Progressive Association,
inder the wise leadership of Tarboro citizens, advocated the erec-
‘ of cotton mills to manufacture the cotton produced in the
348 History or Eperecomsr County
county in order that better prices might prevail. In 1899 cotto”
sold for five or six cents. Since the tobacco invasion of i
nineties the cotton crops had fallen to 20,000 bales, and W®*
worth only $600,000.00. As a manufactured product the cotto?
was worth $2,400,000.00 a profit for manufacturing of $1,800°
000.00 on a $600,000.00 crop. This made a bale of cotton, whieh
: ; »49,0,00
brought $30.00 as an unfinished product, bring about $120.0
when made in cloth and yarn.
This situation was discussed by the leading citizens. The pe
pose was to solicit subscriptions to form a stock company with
a capital of $150,000.00 for the construction of the Founta!®
Cotton Mill, in 1899. W. E. Fountain, for several years activ?
in Edgecombe affairs, realized the advantage of buying the cotto”
in the county or buying elsewhere if need be. As a result of th
purpose a new mill, employing many operatives, began the manu’
facture of cotton products in 1900.
In the meantime, John L. Bridgers, Jr., who was active iD -
county’s promotion, became chairman of an organization to secure
a peanut factory for Tarboro in 1899. The county was becomint
a peanut producer and was in need of a home market. An effor
was carried on by Mr. Bridgers, W. E. Fountain, and othe?
: : : sa tio?
showing the benefit the farmers would derive from the operat
of a home plant.
About this time also John Shackleford began the erectio? of
the River View Knitting Mills. It had about one-tenth of
capital of the Tarboro Cotton Mills and employed about as many
operatives. In 1890 the capacity of this mill was increased at
per cent and became a great asset in the industrial life of Edge
combe. After several years of successful, prosperous operat!
the mill was destroyed by fire.
o a
The Tarboro Board of Trade, organized in June, 1895, eae
useful factor in its efforts to aid agriculture and to develop t
county. W. E. Fountain was president and F. S. Royster bp
president, Henry Morris second vice-president, C. W. Jefin®
secretary, John L. Shackleford, T. H. Gatlin, George Howard, et
L. L. Staton, 8. S. Nash, J. M. Barbee, R. H. Parket, J- 4
Pender, E. V. Zoeller, directors. This organization promoted r
ce
AGRICULTURE, INDUS ; anp InTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 349
Acricutrurr, [ypusTRIES AND
‘ndustries, and sent men through the eastern counties of the State
to advertise Tarboro’s tobaceo market and manufacturing estab-
lishments,
Probably at no-time since the war did Tarboro have such
inducements as were presented during this period. The merchants
Vere doing splendid business, having purchased goods to the
‘Mount of $400,000.00 for six months ending 1891. This was
Unprecedented in the town’s history, and indicated that trade was
ihereasing. Men embarked in greater mercantile undertakings
‘Nd increased the capital invested in existing firms. Searcely a
Ouse could be rented, especially a business house. Capitalists
Were investing in real estate and buildings. Tarboro and Rocky
Mount began to make improvements in town and city adminis-
"ation and conveniences. The State Legislature authorized an
sue of bonds for water, sewerage, and lights in 1899. A board
% public works was erected in Tarboro, consisting of George
Howard, D. Litchenstein, Fred Philips, A. M. Failey, W. -
Fountain, J. H. Baker, and R. 'H. Gatlin. Under the board’s
tirection and after the bond issues of $40,000.00, T. H. Gatlin
‘nd E, Pp. Meridith, of Winston, began the survey of the town
Meliminary to the installation of water mains and sewers. Rocky
Sunt the same year began its work on improvements, having
Yoted a bond issue of $49,000.00. More than nine and one-half
‘tiles of piping was laid.
_ Movements were inaugurated for the erection of public build-
gs and in the course of ten years, from 1885 to 1895, the county
"tected a county home of credability, a splendid courthouse, en-
lerged the jail, and constructed a city hall. The city hall built
© 1886 was unfortunately subjected to quite a squabble, which
"sulted in its site being twice paid for by the town.
Under the continuous and profitable development of agricul-
ttre the small neighboring towns began to grow. Conetoe, under
the Wise investment of capital by Claude Wilson and N. B. Daw-
‘on, began to erect in 1899 a $10,000.00 plant to make truck
Packages and to gin cotton. Conetoe was at the time in the center
of the trucking belt. Cotton gins of the modern pattern were
‘tected in various parts of the county in Tarboro, Battleboro,
Vhitakers, and Rocky Mount.
History or Epgrcomsr County
In the meantime at Rocky Mount, on the Edgecombe side, the
Atlantic Coast Line Railroad Company erected very extensiv?
shops.1 Maccelesfield, Pinetops, and other villages soon begat #
take on the appearance of thriving centers. Banks were esta
lished at various places, giving impetus to industries and farmiD8
F. S. Royster, an adopted son of Edgecombe, erected the first
factory for the manufacture of fertilizer in Tarboro, and from
this beginning has become one of the leaders of that industry ”
the South. In 1900 there were more than five oil and fertiliz®
mills in the county.
Parallel with the growth of the industries in the county Ww
that of the development of internal improvements. In the vel
early days the county was generally at a disadvantage for the
want of good roads, railroads, and waterways. The means ©
conveyance was by stage and wagon trails. The condition “4
more or less improved by the Colonial Assembly, which pass
acts relating to Edgecombe for the improvement of dirt roads
of
Bridges were also built by acts of legislation. Stages were used s
a,means of passenger transportation, and for carrying mail. Be
late as 1850 stages were run from Tarboro to Petersburg, ve
leaving the former place every Tuesday and Friday, and arriviné
at the latter place on Thursday and Saturday. A mail stage we
also operated twice a week between Tarboro and Newbern. Mail#
were carried by a four-horse stage running from Petersburg af
Enfield, to Tarboro and Rocky Mount three times a week, ag
intersecting the Norfolk and Fayetteville mail route, where mails
were exchanged. In this manner mails were also forwarded .
Washington City by way of Petersburg and Richmond. Passe”
gers passed one night at Halifax, two nights at Petersburg, 9”
on the third boarded a steamboat at Fredericksburg for Wash:
ington. The fare in those days was $17.00 one way. Stage’
were also operated between Raleigh and Tarboro, and Nashville.
It was over these routes that the cotton and other products |
Edgecombe found their way on wagons to markets in Virgi?!™
More than 3,000 bales of cotton passed through Tarboro each Ma
for Norfolk and Petersburg. In 1830 the Virginia Transp%
Company was organized and ran wagon trains through the easter
owins
1Doubtlessly the high standing of Edgecombe and its prosperous and 8
agriculture had much to do with the selection of this location.
EDGECOMBE
HAS MORE THAN FORTY
AN OLD ROAD
AND
THE
CONCRETE
NEW
BRIDGES
Acriocutrurs, Lypusrrtes AND LyrernaL Improvements 351
“unties, This company also operated two steamboats—the
tlersburg of 142 tons and the North Carolina of seventy tons—
‘Pon Tar River. When the water was low, flats were used to
“ary the cotton to Washington, N. C., for reloading on the
‘eamers,
The operation of these stages connected the county with the
Sutside world, but progress was slow. Road conditions were soon
“Uproved by the making of plank roads. David Barlow was the
"st overseer of improved roads. The stage making regular trips
*om Williamston connecting with the boat line at Plymouth
"as the first to be improved within Edgecombe. If one wished to
% from Baltimore to Tarboro, the journey was made to Wil-
lamston by stage and from there to Plymouth, where a boat was
*Petated to Edenton. The stage then carried the passenger to
lizabeth City. And there the passenger took a boat for Nor-
folk and thence to Baltimore.
The plank road building began about 1800 and this method
"a8 used for improvement as late as 1850. The use of plank
*Oads Was in evidence until recent times. In 1853 stock was sub-
“tibed for what was then known as the Tarboro and Rocky
Sunt plank road. The amount subscribed for building during
- Year was $20,000.00. In 1852 H. T. Clark advocated in the
tate Senate the building of a plank road from Tarboro to James-
ille, and ‘succeeded in obtaining an appropriation for this pur-
Pose, Tn 1854 road building and better roads was well under way
© Edgecombe and adjoining counties. Roads from Tarboro to
thnington, Rocky Mount, Enfield, and Wilson were laid off
And Supported by taxation. A writer in 1845 gave credit to the
“ounty for being out of debt and keeping roads and bridges in
80oq repair.
Th recent years the county advanced a step for making better
*Oads and bridge building. More than $140,000.00 in bonds were
mued to construct better roads and bridges. The county, as a
Sult of this movement, have more than forty concrete bridges
and Many miles of good roads which reflects credit upon the
“ogress made in the county.
Water transportation has for many years been of great im-
Dort
R
ance to the county and its industries. In the colonial period
“glish vessels came up the Tar River to trade with the early
History or Epercomse Country
settlers, took their tobacco and naval stores, and brought them
the necessaries of life. The Colonial Legislature appropriat
various sums of money to keep the channels open for safe navi8™
tion. Almost every other year the river was cleared from fallin8
trees and other obstructions. In 1796 an act was passed to clea?
and improve the river from Tarboro to the mouth of Fishin8
Creek for better navigation. In the course of four years Fishiné
Creek was opened by act of law, and this tributary of the Tet
offered, to some extent, advantages for transportation.
The Tar River Navigation Company was organized about 1810.
Many books and papers of this company were destroyed, and it *
impossible to state with any degree of accuracy the details of the
company’s operation. Many of the subscribers of stock refuse"
to pay the installments, which involved the organization in 8°”
eral law suits. The affair was not settled until in 1825.
In the meaitime operations were commenced on the river “a
the $25,000.00 appropriation made by the State and funds ye
tained from the few private stockholders. The president #”
the directors contracted for the erection of a lock below Gree™
ville, but before its completion, the contractor abandoned the
work. Prior to 1835 there had been no general meeting of the
stockholders, nor had the company given any evidence that woul
show its continued existence.
It is a singular fact that Tarboro was the farthest inteti™”
point of usual navigation in North Carolina. Various boats, eat
flat boats to large steamers, have operated on Tar River ver
Fishing Creek. The first permanent boat, however, was a
Amaidas. This vessel had comfortable cabins, tastily finish e
and furnished. It also had a large promenade deck and conve
ience to make the traveler feel at home. It entered Tar Rivet ip
the first time October 27, 1849, towing four flat boats laden we
merchandise for Tarboro merchants. Prior to this time ro
were carried to Greenville by boat and wagoned from there "
Tarboro. The State appropriated $25,000.00 in 1846 to co™
plete the improvement of the river for large boats. : ;
are:
In 1848 the Tar River Steamboat Company was reorgan7
0
and was composed entirely of citizens of Edgecombe. A b
Aerioutrurn, Inpustrizs anp InTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 353
- Purchased to operate between Tarboro and Washington.
°on afterwards a boat named Edgecombe was operated between
/ these points.
th 1869 navigation was resumed by Captain Hattan, of the
tion Plant. This boat, however, was small and insufficient.
by “mained for Captain A. P. Hurt to introduce a new and jeayor
‘ig Which was successfully operated by Captain Styron. Cap-
. A. W. Styron, in charge of the Hdgecombe, maintained a
fe factory schedule between Tarboro and Washington. He of-
€d the shippers a fairer freight rate, and received a good
5 Tonage and soon built more boats. In the course of three years
, Greenville, Tarboro, and Edgecombe were operating on Tar
Xaver, In the fall of 1882 Captain Styron did not receive the
‘Sua amount of freight on account of the railroad rates and the
anit of business. He was, therefore, compelled to discontinue
% Tarboro, In 1880 the Edgecombe was sold for $3,500.00 to
a’ Fulford and Skinner Hoskins, who, for a time, operated
Sat as before. The Edgecombe cost $5,000.00, was a screw
“peller, with an engine of thirty horsepower. Captain Mayo
'S the operator from 1877 to 1880. The schedule connected
= the Clyde Line at Washington for all water routes to Vir-
The boat had a capacity for 225 bales of cotton and sixty
C
7 Captain A. W. Styron placed on the river a new boat
e Beta, plying between Tarboro and Washington. This
el was a freighter of sixty tons and drew eight inches of water.
cane built to navigate shallow water, had a flat bottom, and
i le of transporting heavy merchandise. In more recent Fimes
Riy Yansportation has been successfully conducted by the Tar
of *t Company in connection with the Tar River Oil Company,
“Allo and Tarboro. Two boats, Tarboro and Shilo, are now
Ployed for freight and passenger service. In 1899 the boat
began making trips up Fishing Creek, carrying freight
lizer,
“alleg th
Vegg
It
%
Dany oro
‘nd fert;
» ‘tay he history of railroads in Edgecombe is of sufficient impor-
La, and constitutes a volume of material which would make
£6, *pter itself, Only a mention of the important facts, how-
* an be stated in the short space allotted for this subject.
23
354 History or EpnercomsBe County
Although there was considerable talk, and mention is made of
the Tarboro and Hamilton Railroad in 1831, of the Tarboro #
Enfield Railroad of 1852, and the Tarboro and Rocky Mount °?
1852, the first railroad having its origin in the county dates from
1859. The Tarboro and Enfield Railroad was incorporated a
1852 and the Williamston and Tarboro road in 1853.
In 1859 the directors of the Wilmington and Weldon Railr he
{Be
m
oad
Company were determined upon building a branch road fro
main line at Rocky Mount to Tarboro. The purpose was to a
competition and the close rates of the steamboat lines. A ee
was made early in 1859 and the cost was estimated at $124,718.°""
The plan was approved by the stockholders and the books be
open for subscriptions of the stock of the branch line. Subser'¥
tions, however, were slow. The result was the stockholders °".
November 8, 1860, started a plan to stimulate the purchasing 4
stock. This entitled those who bought stock and paid for ag
in full by November, 1861, to be admitted as full stockholders FF
the Wilmington and Weldon Railroad. Moreover, their dividen™
would date from 1860.
In this manner sufficient subscriptions were obtained to
work in 1860. Toward the end of this year the road was ¢
pleted from Rocky Mount to Tar River. Bridge building delay”
e
ere
."
further construction for sometime, but the road was finally
tended across the river. The road paid well. The first two mont ‘
this track received a net income of $1,239.46. The gross inco™
was $1,605.09 less $365.73 operating expenses. This road prove
an important asset during the war of 1861-65. The buildin’
this branch railroad was due to the untiring efforts of Robert i
Bridgers, who afterward became president of the Wilming
and Weldon Railroad Company and the founder of the AtlaP ee
Coast Line Railroad Company, and for many years its preside?
being president at the time of his death.
In 1862 the continuation of this road toward WashingtO” be
made and in that year an act was passed incorporating the W er
ington and Tarboro Railroad. This was built and consolid# cb
with the Wilmington and Weldon Railroad Company. The bra” At
road from Rocky Mount to Tarboro was extended in 1869: qhe
this time the extension of stock was made $3,000,000.00. 1 by
points of Jamesville, Plymouth, and Edenton were touche® *
ps
wa §
Acricutrure, Inpustries AND InTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 355
thy
mi €xtension. This division was later known as the Williamston
Ral
qi
Tarboro Railroad, and was merged in with the Seaboard and
en in 1881. R. R. Bridgers was president and John Norfleet
ad for several years. The branch from Rocky Mount to
akg which was carried to Norfolk, was later known as the
1¢ and North Carolina Railroad.
ik resulted, as was the usual custom, much controversy over
fg “aboard and Raleigh Railroad. In March, 1882, the citizens
he Township met at Sparta, and the chairman, Elias Carr,
the “Shaq a committee to express the opinions of the citizens on
a toad project. The point was made that a line for the road
the Sq through Edgecombe by way of Wilson and Raleigh—
Vay og proposed by J. R. Thigpen—was a better route than by
‘a Tarboro. The committee also showed that it would be ten
ie Sorter and would not be subject to competition by the
aaa and Weldon road. Moreover, according to the points
Te “sa the committee, it would be less expensive and by crossing
‘es Wer eight or ten miles below Tarboro it would be in a better
Siti : : ;
a. to compete for freight on the river than it would at
Oro,
h > ‘
g re was probably some grounds for this argument, since
Parta a
a; t this time was thickly settled, there being in the vicinity
Nexh
diss, austible supply of marl that could be transported, and in
trade § the railroad would be in a position to command all the
tons of Pitt County, with a population of nearly 20,000. The
Would % Wilson, which handled more cotton than Tarboro,
and also be touched, with the addition of Greene, Wayne, Nash,
ts ee aelin counties. The conclusion reached, therefore, by the
be ag was that if a line was necessary for Tarboro it could
ty sian by a branch line.
lather e meantime the chief engineer, C. L. McAlpine, came to
toad - and informed the people that he was sent to build the
oom Tarboro to Williamston, and that his instructions had
den, ot Changed. On March 30, 1882, H. J. Rogers, vice-presi-
Win: Wrote the Tarboro Southerner, the road would run from
@, ston to Tarboro and would be completed by the middle of
er,
“ie ;
33 ; Citizens of Sparta learned of the statement and raised
? . . . .
00 on subscription and promised as much more as an in-
History or Epercomspr County
‘ e
ducement for the road to pass through that section. It was t0 th
interest of the town of Tarboro to have the railroad built, 2 t
would give another outlet.
The county had since 1837 been disappointed in not having *
railroad. For this reason at times very little effort was ale
fested in promoting railroad interest. The Seaboard and Raleis”
road was hindered because of the lack of the interest in sufficie?
subscriptions. When the time came to extend this road to Jame
ville and on to Raleigh, Edgecombe was supposed to subs¢™
$800,000.00. When the subscriptions opened, however, oP
$3,000.00 or $4,000.00 had been given. The people excuse”
themselves on the ground that they had given the former subsemP
tions for this and other roads $13,000.00 more than its share, "
had received no road. They wanted the assurance of a road, on
when the boats on Tar River began to unload iron for the tra ;
in 1882 all doubt was cast aside and Edgecombe and its merchaP™
gave liberally.
The earliest projected railroad in the county was the T
and Hamilton. In 1832 at the time that the railroad mania 5° 1
the county a law was passed to incorporate this road. The
was introduced in the House of Commons by Mr. Pittman.
January 13, 1833, the citizens of Tarboro in meeting with ws
R. Lloyd as chairman, thanked Mordecai Flemming, represen
tive from Surry County, and Lewis P. Thompson, represent ~
from Bertie County, for defending bill for Edgecombe. vs
Tarboro people were anxious to secure the road, but the plans
through. Edgecombe had been well represented on the Boat
Internal Improvements. James S. Battle was one of the
directors appointed by the State to direct and recommend inte
improvements.1
p
Job!
four
we
ype
The surveying began in 1837 by L. S. Pender,
ployed by Frank Hitch. The plan was to run the road to -
Nest and into Martin County for about three miles. The ng
was designed as.a narrow-gauged road for hauling logs-
after the work began the people of Kill Quick raised $6,000.
subscription and induced them to come their way. Conseque”
tly;
1In 1876 the fever for railroads was so acute, application was made
State Legislature for a charter for Tarboro Street Railway Company.
failed to materialize.
Acricutrurn, Inpustrizs AND INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS 357
ie, Hamilton Hitch route was postponed. The fact atso that
c were projects of building a road from Suffolk to Tarboro
edi the original plan. Also a line from Whitakers to
ilton was discussed and planned.
wee road from Tarboro to Hamilton was laid and financed by
tby and Dixon, commission merchants of Baltimore. The
ang investment was $60,000.00. The road operated for some
hte Dixon died. The Baltimore Trust Company was ap-
tl to settle his estate. [he president of this company was
infor Stock owner in the Atlantic Coast Line Railroad, and he
= gg Hitch to pull his road up. Mr. Hitch gave the impres-
i iy would not, but would sell for $60,000.00. Mr. Hitch ap-
i to the people of Edgecombe for assistance and requested
igh” subseribe $10,000.00 worth of stock in order that the road
Continue. The people failed to respond.
or
§
nil” Most recent and, from all indications, the most successful
in undertaken in Edgecombe and, it may be justly added,
eae Carolina is the East Carolina Railway. Henry Clark
haa represented and worked out the practical idea which
ang ey his uncle, R. R. Bridgers, president of the Wilmington
ing ey don Railroad in 1867. The first attempt at this undertak-
Doge 8 to construct a tram road for logging purposes. The pur-
q “ad and developed under the individual management of
tab; ridgers, president,! until in 1899 a passenger service was
shed between Tarboro and Macclesfield. The agricultural
tra
mM : :
ang ‘portation was heavy, and towns were located along the line
Th began to grow. Pinetops, Macclesfield, and others between
r ° . P
thi boro and Hookerton in a distance of forty miles, have made
8 i d
Scar “A Most profitable asset to the industries of the county.
Ce
indy Y a town on this road is not growing, while almost every
8
abil shows the mark of Mr. Bridgers’ energy and business
Y: Tarboro became the terminus.
to fore the end of 1899 eleven miles of track were laid to Pine-
Ds : : ;
» nd in the following year extensions were gradually made
Nati
» Ag line reached Hookerton, Greene County, N. C. The line
1s,
ng) a shop at Tarboro, and has valuable rolling stock and
1
. Mr ;
this is : Bridgers was only 17 years of age when this enterprise was undertaken;
® greatest individual effort ever undertaken in the county.
358 History or Epercomse County
equipment. The fact that the feat of laying this road was accom”
plished places H. O. Bridgers foremost among the business me?
of the State and certainly in Edgecombe County.
Railroads, steamships, and all means of transportation d
life of industry. From the facilities the county has develop”
and grown to a place among the first in the State. It has enjoy
prosperity and has entered into an era of further progress aD
development that is full of a mighty promise.
jg the
CHAPTER XI
EpvucaTiIon
Two unfortunate circumstances influenced the rise and develop-
"ent of education. The desire to learn, especially in the early days,
"as overshadowed by economic interests. Moreover, there was
* lack of qualified teachers. The fact also that the people were
“a concerned about persona! comfort and providing shelter
r themselves in the colonial days left very little time and op-
Portunity for constructing houses of learning and furthering
*ducation. Education, as it existed in the early eighteenth cen-
tury, was enjoyed by the few, and the bulk of settlers in Edge-
“ombe were men without education and social advantages. Many,
*s has been stated, were of the indenture and servant class from
Figland, and were without the elementary rudiments of book
Nowledge. Those of the more fortunate class were the men
"aught at home, and were more deeply engaged in accumulating
Material goods than in diffusing learning among the less fortunate
*eighbors,
Seg to the Revolution Edgecombe County possessed indi-
? uals with considerable talent and with a fair degree of learn-
4 As far as literary merit is concerned, however, the county
nd the State, with a few possible exceptions, was sadly deficient.
Mong the early settlers Elisha Battle, Henry Irwin, William
illiams, Dr. John Leigh, Lawrence Toole, and a few others
*fe considered men of ability and education during their time.
uch men held responsible positions that required a knowledge of
“ting, reading, and arithmetic.
ae osibly the most learned man of this period was Thomas
a He possessed remarkable natural talent, and was familiar
tion the Latin classics. He also had a good grammatical educa-
cp He represented the county in the State convention after
. evolution, and was a lawyer of no little ability. His talent
“he lawyer, however, was overshadowed somewhat by his poetical
nation. He was practically led away from the practice of
l
m by his studi i
es and poetical efforts. He was a man of read
re P y
1
Not Dr. T. H. Hall, who was of a later period and much more widely known.
359
360 History or Epercomse County
wit and biting satire. This quality was noticed in all his writin8®
At the time of his greatest power he was the only professional
man in Edgecombe who was a native of the county.
It was customary for the instruction of the youth to be cO™
ducted by clergymen and men of pious inclinations. This ve
due to the fact that this class of men were devoted to a profess!”
. 7 J sam:
that set them apart from the remunerative endeavors in the c0”
for
mercial field. The cause of the insufficiency of compensation
at
educational work today is perhaps a survival of the old idea th
the finer sciences and endeavors are to be rendered without P®
cuniary remuneration. The first parish clergyman, Revere
Mr. Moir, was perhaps aware of the indifference of the people
and not receiving any support from them he was not interest®
in establishing a school. About 1741, however, a small school °
minor importance was established in the county. If any existe”
prior to this date no records exist which relate the fact. A sia
years later still another school was erected. These two schoe F
were in active operation until 1770. These were ruber
This
schools, namely, all those attending paid for instruction. A
who
naturally worked hardships on the children of poor parents,
were, on account of necessity, unable to: pay the required fee.
iven the more wealthy parents failed to send their children out
side the county for a college education until the establishment °
the University in 1790.
. . ‘ atjoD
After the Revolution more interest was shown in educati? ”
while the people realized its lack. A private school, know? *
: : - 41793.
the “Tarborough Academy,” was established in Tarboro in 1!*
° . RP 4+j00
Very little is known of the school except the date of its erect!©
and its location. Tarboro at the time was a small village,
large enough to support a private school by charging a 5™
tuition. In 1799 various societies were organized for public 2”
eivie interest. Under the auspices of these organizations ww
first’ library was founded in 1800. The movement lasted only ®
few years and the library was sadly neglected. The books were
scattered and interest subsided. Several efforts were made
secure more libraries, but without success until a society called the
Agricultural Society was organized in 1810. This society appr”
priated funds to revive the library. This organization was com
Epucation 361
besed of about thirty public spirited men who made private
Nations to secure books and to create interest in agriculture
‘nd art.
The real movement for better education began in 1806. Yet
Mth the new interest created the progress was very slow and barely
kept pace with the population. A year afterwards a general in-
lerest for education prevailed, and a free school movement began.
Y the latter part of 1807 the people had subscribed more than
*300.00, The poor children, however, received little benefit be-
“ause the free school was abandoned before it became an institu-
ton, In the course of five years, however, the county succeeded.
ms *stablishing seventeen schools, which were operated on a sub-
“Tiption basis. About 400 scholars were in attendance and were
"aught reading, writing, and arithmetic. The success of these
Schools was described by Jeremiah Battle as very poor on account
°f the lack of qualified teachers.
The improvement resulting from the schools is noticeable from
the advancement made both in the religious, and educational
“Wakening. Knowledge was more general, learning and morality
Was stimulated, and the foundation was laid for the production
ta better society. About 1812 nearly 110 newspapers were taken
™ the county, interest in the State University was manifested,
tnd, according to the county’s population today, very little im-
Povement can be mentioned. Many possessed a desire and ob-
“ted a more liberal education than formerly. It was estimated
4t about two-thirds of the people could read, one-half of the
males could write, and about one-third of the females could write
cir names,
the. was characteristic of this period, as well as of today, that
‘Si displayed considerably more ambition for knowledge of
a} 8. With the erection of schools in various parts of the county
Stier diffusion of knowledge became apparent, with the girls
ite both in attendance and work. The account gives the girls
_ ‘Mendation for a desire to write and acquire a more important
*“complishment.1
Uring the revival of learning societies were formed and estab-
*d, thus enabling the people to obtain the use of books for
°8e desirous for intellectual improvement. It proved effective
lish,
th
1
Edgecombe in 1810 by Jeremiah Battle.
362 History or Epercomsr Oounty
. : . + stiC
both in learning and morals, but in Edgecombe’s characteris!
manner, new enterprises that promised utility, advancement 4”
sociability, when the novelty wears off, are neglected and discarded
The requirements for a collegiate education could not be met
by the county’s system of schools. The logical result of this fact
led to the movement for academies. The boys, prior to 1815, we!
sent to academies in the adjacent counties. The schools at West!”
ville in Nash County and Vine Hill in Halifax County had the
reputation for being good and also had efficient teachers. Sever
scholars from Edgecombe were accordingly pupils. The more
progressive people realized, however, the expense of sending the
boys away from home for a preparatory education and attempted
to erect Mount Prospect Academy in 1810. The movement W™
delayed by the lack of codperation and financial support.
The State of North Carolina had attempted to foster a syste
of academies in 1803, and passed a bill to establish a unifor™
and general system of education in every county by funds mn
be obtained for the construction of buildings to be known ™
Academies of Sciences. The curriculum included the studies ®
English, writing, arithmetic, mercantile bookkeeping, geomet!)?
trigonometry, surveying, navigation, geography, philosophy, os
the laws of North Carolina, the last the most valuable instructiO®
no doubt to be taught. The teaching of French was also pro”
posed as a useful and ornamental accomplishment. The citizer®
of Edgecombe, however, refused to take advantage of the Stal?
incorporation, due to the fact that the bill made no provisio”
for any certain revenue for the erection and maintenance of the
academy.
The movement for academies continued, however, and, sup”
ported by the town of Tarboro, it proved successful.’ In J me
1813, Thomas.Guion, James Southerland, 8S. D. Cotton, Jose?
Bell, and Theo Parker, town commissioners, issued a notice ‘
bids on the erection of a building to be known as the Tarbor’
Academy.1 The dimensions of the building was to be sixty fee
in length by twenty-four feet in width and two stories high. The
1The old Tarboro Academy of 1793 probably was abandoned about 1800.
363
EpvucatTion
‘tructure was made entirely of wood. The construction required
about one year and school opened on the second Monday in Janu-
My, 1815.34
Tarboro’ Academy was fortunate in receiving the services of
Robert Hall, a graduate of the University at Chapel Hill, and
“former teacher in the Raleigh Academy. Mr. Hall was a man
Well qualified for the much needed work in the Tarboro school.
18 scholastic studies at the University was highly commendable.
© opened the school for the teaching of reading, writing, arith-
etic, English grammar, geography and the study of globes. For
these subjects a tuition of $16.00 was charged. In addition the
‘eaching of Latin and Greek languages and the different branches
of mathematics were taught, with a charge of $22.00 tuition fee.
The tuition included heating in the school room, while an
&xtra charge of a reasonable rate was made for students out of
town,
The physical equipment of Tarboro’s first academy was evi-
dently very crude. Blackboards were just being employed in the
larger schools in Europe, and the United States had adopted
their use only in the best schools in the cities. The modern school
desks and equipment were practically unknown until after 1820.
The furniture used, therefore, must have been the old long bench
and crudely constructed tables for writing purposes.
The academy in 1824 made a change in its principal and also
tdded the teaching of the French language. A Mr. Griswold,
Who succeeded Mr. Hall, had resigned and was succeeded by Mr.
gene Farnan. Mr. Farnan was a native of Ireland, and a
'eacher of considerable repute. The trustees of the academy an-
Nounced that Mr. Farnan was eminently qualified to teach all
Tanches of education. Mr. Farnan was widely known as a
Classical scholar and a student of good literature. He was also a
omplete master of the dead languages, and also Spanish, French,
and English. As a linguist, he was without a superior in North
Carolina. The school term had also been changed to begin in
ptember instead of January, as formerly.
The following year an assistant was appointed to help Mr.
Farnan, and the academy admitted girls for instruction. It be
ie
i i i i ill dam
* An interesting law suit was heard in 1826 to prevent erection of a mi
= €ndrick’s Creek, near this academy. It is spoken of here as a public academy.
:
364 History or EpexcomsBe County
came known as the Tarboro Male and Female Academy. Miss
Anna Maria Ragsdale, a lady of high intellectual qualities, took
charge of the female department.
Under the management of Mr. Farnan and Miss Ragsdale,
with the assistance of Robert Joyner, secretary of the academy,
the school grew into one of the largest in the State. The oppo"
tunity for a higher education and the preparation for a colleg®
course was of much value. Students came from adjoining cou
ties to attend the school, while the average attendance ranged fro™
sixty to eighty students.
In 1825 Mr. Farnan resigned and was succeeded by Mosé®
Hamilton. The female department had a remarkable increas®
and an assistant was employed to teach under Miss Ragsdale.
The courses of study were enlarged to include chemistry, astro?”
omy, natural philosophy, rhetoric and history. Those who de-
sired were also given instruction in plain and ornamental needle
work, painting, and music. Suitable arrangements were made t
board students at $7.00 per month.
In December, 1827, the trustees of the Tarboro Academy
made request for a gentleman to superintend the male depat’
ment for the ensuing year because of the resignation of Mr. Hat
ilton. On February 1, 1828, James I. Sanford, a graduate fro™
Hamilton College, New York, took charge. The classical cours?
of studies was preparatory for the University of North Carolin®
The academical year was also divided into two sessions, includiP&
five months each, a vacation of two months being given at the end
of the first session. Tuition for the session was charged accordi?&
to the course pursued. The rate for Latin and Greek languag®*
natural and moral philosophy, history, astronomy and mathe
maties was $15.00, while arithmetic, English, reading, writings
and spelling was $12.00. The charges for instruction in elementatY
education was only $10.00. Miss Anna Philips, daughter of
Reverend John Philips, was said, by an intelligent contemporaty?
to have had Christian grace and intellectual qualifications 2”
taught school in this academy for several years.
In the meantime under the increased demands for educati0?
of a secondary character, more academies were established. In
1820 Mount Prospect was erected by Exum Lewis on his plant®
é : : 25-
1 Miss Ragsdale had been teaching in Tarboro Academy two years prior to 184
Epvucation 365
Yon about seven miles from Tarboro. This was a mixed school of
‘Mportance. ‘The early teachers were James C. Cary, George
*ndleton, both of Virginia, Philip Wiley, an Episcopal minister,
Ugene Casey, of Ireland, Alexander Bellamy, of Florida, and
Tederick Philips, grandfather of the late Judge Philips.
Th 1827 at a meeting of the General Assembly, Mr. Sharpe, of
dgecombe, introduced a bill to establish New Hope Academy.
Q the same year Sparta Academy was established by W. A.
alker at his residence about seven miles from Tarboro. This
*eademy was in the vicinity of Sparta and made an ideal location
“cause of its proximity to Pitt and what is now Wilson County.
fr, Walker’s school was also conducted for two terms annually
of five months each. For instruction in Latin, Greek, and the
Subordinate branches he charged $14.00. Studies in geography,
English grammar, history and composition cost $8.00, while the
“Ourse in spelling, reading, and writing was $6.00. This school
"8 more on the order of a boarding school, an announcement
“ating that boarding, washing, and mending could be done for
825.00, In addition to the accommodation of Mr. Walker’s resi-
tence a small house was constructed and board was obtained in
Mvate families for those preferring such board.
Tn 1827 the Columbia Academy was established and incorpo-
tated on the lands of Joseph John Pippin. Asa Jones, Allen
Tones, Frederick Jones, Kenneth Hyman, Kenneth C. Staton,
Bythel Staton, and Joseph John Pippin were the incorporators
and founders. Columbia Academy grew to be one of the largest
Schools in the State and turned out men who afterwards achieved
"table success,
the same time several men in Edgecombe County who ie
, ener in education—James S. Battle, Henry Blount, Amos
attle, Nicholas J. Brake, Isaac Hibbard, Jr., Isaac Sessum,
" John H. Brake, Jesse Brake, and others—established a male
‘nd female academy in what is now known as Nashville. This
8 . f va ‘ F
‘ 0ol was incorporated in 1827, and was, at the time, an impor-
‘nt school,
a the period from 1820 to 1860 academies in Edgecombe
ey were indeed numerous. Many enjoyed a long existence,
in le some were of short duration. In 1827 a bill was passed to
“°rporate Rocky Mount Academy. In 1829 a private school
366 History or Epgzecomsr County
was conducted at Cedar Hill by Mary and E. Jenkins. ‘
on the Strabane plantation. The tuition was $6.00 per sess
for spelling, reading, and arithmetic. Additional charges
% . Fey) ,edle
$2.00 was made for studies in grammar, geography, and need
work.
‘ nate at
Two years later subscriptions were made to start a school
four
; r : < ; 230.
miles from Tarboro, began its first session on July 26, 1°?
at other
in
Hickory Grove, and the Hickory Grove Academy, about
This school offered the regular courses then being taught
schools of similar nature. This school was incorporated
January, 183
In 1828 the Quanky Academy was established by Rice B.
Pierce, James Bishop, and John Purnel as trustees. A Mr.
Weller was the first teacher, and he taught regular courses °
study and introduced the new system known as the Hamiltonia?
system of the French language. This academy was operated op
the basis of subscriptions, and resembled a_ stock company:
Another school was opened near the residences of Dempsey Bry#™
William Speight, and others in February, 1830. Joseph J- Bell
taught here for several sessions and offered the elementary
branches of an English education. A tuition of $8.00 per sessi0?
of six months was charged. Still another subscription school wa
started in 1830 by Frederick Philips. This school was schedule
to run five calendar months with a tuition charge of $6.00 44)
board at $4.00 per month. The first practical course in surveyiné
was taught at this school.
In 1834 Elder Mark Bennett, a Baptist preacher of abil
started a school known as Town Creek Academy, and taught here
‘ . Jed
several years. Mr. Cofield King, a successful merchant, attendee”
this
pool
ity
Mr. Bennett’s school and proved an apt scholar. During
same year the Masonic Fraternity of Tarboro opened a s¢
for the instruction of male and female students. This school beget
conducted under the direction of Lemuel Whitehead, and war
supervised by a Masonic school committee, of which Lewis Bat
was chairman. All the rudiments of a common school were taug””
—writing, arithmetic, English grammar, geography, and the
Latin classics.
)
entuly
It is well to remember that in the early nineteenth ¢ "
g aD
children were given an education by means of private fund
Epvucation 367
*eeasionally by societies. Hence the support of Masonry in edu-
“ational projects. This principle is one of the chief objects of
the Masons. Frequent occurrences are found where the Masonic
Taternity prior to 1844 paid notes and tuition for students in
Private Sh onl: In January, 1849, the Tarboro Lodge paid
510.50 to Reverend T. R. Owen and wife, who conducted 2 pri rate
*chool, for Caroline Bell’s tuition.
As late as 1850 the Tarboro Academy was under the control
‘f the Masonic Order. A letter written by Henry T. Clark, sec-
"etary of the Board of Trustees, relates that the Tarboro Academy
Was jointly owned by the trustees and the Masons. Tt was equally
Neumbent upon both to look after the interest of the school. in
Vent repairs were needed for the school or any act necessitating
24 €xpenditure, a committee of Masons was appointed to act with
© trustees.
Th the meantime the old Tarboro Academy had changed hands,
“td the male department passed under the immediate care of
Reverend John Warnock, a graduate of Glasgow University.
© rates of tuition remained the same as in 1827.
Tn 1835 Miss Jones announced the opening of a new school for
8s in the house formerly occupied by Dr. Horn in Statonsburg.
he School was known as a female institute, but small boys were
tlso received. Spelling and reading was $6.00 per session; writ-
ng, arithmetic, grammar, and needle work with the above were
8.00; geography, rhetoric, logic, history, and astronomy included
" other studies cost $10.00, while drawing, painting, and French
Werte $12.00 extra. Young ladies were accommodated with board
b
Y Mrs. Jones on moderate terms.
During the same year the Misses Jenkins opened a female school
. Grangeville for the reception of young ladies. A large and
“mmodious house was provided for boarding the students at a
narge of $13.00 per month. Fine lace work and tambour were
*ught as part of the course at a tuition fee of $12.00 per quarter.
Another private school was established in Tarboro in 1843
by Eliza A. Lawrence. This school, as was the case with many
others, made no attempt at teaching higher subjects. Only a
Nuition fee of $6.00 was charged, and spelling, reading, and writ-
08 Were the principle subjects taught. The subjects of arithmetic,
Sgraphy, grammar, and history at a fee of $8.00 were taught,
368 History or Epazcomse County
but not with success when compared with the Tarboro Academy:
‘i ; g ; e
In 1847 an educational meeting was held in Tarboro for all th
£
3 5 : o
private schools in the county. A conference was held in the Ta
o . . . - a
boro Male Academy after the regular session’s examinations he :
been held. At this time the examination of subjects in differ
, 0
branches of education was held, to determine the proper modes
, 4 5 7 male
instruction. A concert was given the conference by the Fem#
Academy,! and the progress made by them was clearly seen. The
report of this conference disclosed the fact that Edgecombe P*”
vate schools were in a flourishing condition. Comparison was
made with other counties, and although Edgecombe had bem
slow to receive the idea of education, more scholars and bett®
schools appeared in the county than elsewhere.
The following is a summary of the incorporated schools fr°™
1793 to 1860: Tarboro Academy, chartered 1793, and agaiD “i
1813, and in 1840; Hopewell Academy, chartered in 1822, 4”
rechartered in 1840; Friendship Academy, 1823; Town Cre@
Academy, 1824; Harmony Grove Academy, 1824; Pleasant Grove
Academy, 1825; New Hope Academy, 1826, and rechartered 1842;
Columbia, 1827; Hickory Grove, 1830; Conetoe Academy, 1839»
Toisnot, 1846 and Mount Prospect Academy, in 1820.
Tarboro Academy kept operating with more or less efficien y?
with occasional interruptions. George S. Philips, the som if
Reverend John Philips, who was prominent in reorganizing the
Episcopal Church in Edgecombe, was principal in 1819. He was
not successful, however, as a disciplinarian. In 1844 Josiah H.
Brooks took charge and the academy flourished for several years:
Robert H. Winbourne, a prominent physician of Chowan County
and a graduate of the University in 1847, was also one of 18
principals. Frank S. Wilkinson, likewise a graduate of the Unt
versity took charge in 1859 and conducted the academy in @ very
efficient manner until it was destroyed by fire in 1885. i
Wilkinson then established a private school of his own. Judge
by the success of his students in life, no teacher in Edgecombe
was more competent.
There was a very good reason for the spontaneous growth i
schools in Edgecombe prior to 1860. Especially will this fac
. the
Rev, Thomas R. Owen, a Missionary Baptist preacher, was principal of
academy for several years, while his wife conducted the female academy.
Epvucation 869
“Pear, when it is noticed how few that were erected in the
“unty after 1860. The chief reason for the rise of the academy
"as the strong opposition to free schools. Free schools were to be
‘Upported by taxation, and to this most citizens objected. On
ag hand, education was a necessity. The more thoughtful
“hams the fact and established private schools in order that
“ir children might receive the advantages of an education at
Ptsonal and individual expense. It is to be regretted that the
“aders of the county were indifferent about public education,
“td that isolation from the other sections made the indifference
Seater,
1824 Edgecombe made an appeal for free schools. A cir-
ar letter was addressed to the editors of the Raleigh Register,
* Which a plea was made for the general diffusion of knowledge.
‘f ‘ Wealthy were characterized as displaying little or no interest
‘ iain: the less favored classes. The cause of this fact was
Subt attributable to the existence of private schools, and the
th means asked themselves, “Why should we educate
oad man’s children ?” Moreover, many in the county who pos-
thoy, Means were doubtless without children, and as a consequence
ed a reluctance to pay taxes for general education.
a 4 means of affording better education, Edgecombe citizens
~ ip an appropriation of some of the public lands, or the
Oe 4 a small tax, which would equalize the burden and injure no
% ee any appreciable extent. The State Legislature was urged
lake a beginning toward an educational movement, and a
ng was held in Tarboro to petition the Legislature, to effect
? 9 1829 a more organized attempt for common schools began.
a Legislature of North Carolina appointed five men from
thee Pe to codperate with a like number from each of the
a in the State to investigate and report on the internal
ai, mente, and to submit its report to the Legislature at its
se 4 In 1830. The committee of Edgecombe met at the court-
‘he first Thursday in January, 1829, with James R. Lloyd
bog aoe The improvements thought to be nenesiaty were
freg ie to facilitate transportation, and the establishment of
“thools. Immediately after this meeting the Tarboro Free
P,,
ess : : 3
*8 received and printed a pamphlet outlining a plan for a
24
370 History or EpercomBe County
common school system that was at the time used in Greece, and
which had been adopted by the city schools of New York in May;
1829. The county could not have hoped to have had a better
school than those patterned after the Greeks. Theirs was the
most liberal of all educations, and their system later proved very
beneficial in Edgecombe County.
It is not to be supposed, however, that the common school ide?
was adopted without opposition or that all that was needed W#
to say the word and it was done. Indeed, at the meeting at Te
boro many were opposed to internal improvements of any kind.
Politics were based, more or less, upon the attitude toward ae
ternal improvements, and unfortunately education then, as now)
was involved in politics. Much depended, therefore, upo? how
far the support of education would give to sustain the popularity
of the representative in the Legislature.
At the time of the agitation Reding Pittman was represent®”
tive from Edgecombe. He was nominated by reason of his opp’.
sition to all internal improvements thus avoiding an increase
taxation—a very popular attitude with the average citizen. z
Pittman, however, did not have an opportunity at this time t° de
clare his attitude upon the educational bill to be introduced 58
the Legislature.
In the meantime all manner of methods to establish comme
schools were resisted. Committees were appointed who propos’,
systems of general education, lotteries were devised to raise scb0°
funds, a literary fund law was recommended, and even Sunday
schools were suggested to teach the youths of the State. All ye
proposals, and recommendations, however, fell by the way® a
In these various attempts Mr. Joyner, secretary of the To
Academy, and Louis D. Wilson took an important part. dit
Wilson was a member of the State Senate at the time and oe 4
must be given for his enlightened attitude toward educatio””
adyancement.
In 1831 when the educational questions had been laid be
the people for consideration, much more interest was manifes
because of economic conditions. People who were deprived © ee
advantages of an education were leaving North Carolina, oe
some few were from Edgecombe, to settle in other states we
had good schools. The movement toward a better education *
1
fore
et
Epucation 371
“cand a Influential men devoted their time and
. ) eotairing and writing about education, its uses, and
tages. The movement, therefore, instead of being opposed
8eherally as in 1829, received popular endorsement. Only a few
"en were decided in their opposition.
a ie became so general and popular that politicians
al ) anes the attitude entertained prior to 1830. Reding
a” - the time a candidate for reélection to the Legislature,
iq cec ae opposition to free schools. He denied making any
ay ws hich gave evidence of his having spoken against edu-
the x ‘harles _W ilkinson, a man interested in education, made
ee against Mr. Pittman during the election, and had
a who were present at the time Mr. Pittman made the
‘Wiig ent to take oath before a Justice of the Peace that the fol-
§ was correct:
«
bitin came to my house about the time the meeting
‘ ay in Tarborough respecting free schools. He stated that one
tg a he had against them was, that the poor class of people
ah , class that did commit the most depredations or misde-
“tg and an education would make them more dangerous
took td would be without it.” The above named conversation
> ace in the presence of Levi Wilkinson, Robert Long, and
8 Wilkinson, the assistant of Mr. Pittman.
on Pittman failed to receive many supporters, among whom
tng 7 illiterate classes. Robert Long, who was unable to read
fy * ite, swore before William Savage, a Justice of the Peace,
4 ad 1831, that the reason that he never voted for Mr. Pitt-
a heegeral of his open statements about not educating the
inticg 1 ter Mr. Pittman s failure to be reélected he said: “In
to be : o Mr. Wilkinson, I will say that he is generally believed
lng, man of truth, and I believe that he thinks that I used the
Sage above stated.”
apyand Edgecombe possessed men of strong minds and abil-
, avored the movement, and who used their influence to
Years “a8 aid. Among these men was Isaac Norfleet, for many
point _ of the Peace in the county, and a man who was
Wileo, e 4 codify the laws of North Carolina in 1815. Louis D.
‘ so became an advocate of education, and later showed
est in the poor by leaving them by will a large sum of
ity
8ee
372 History or Epezecomspe County
money. Dr. Thomas T. Hall was also a champion of educatio?,
and exerted his influence toward a rapid culmination of the mov
ment. As the years passed men with influence and vision caught
the spirit, and when R. R. Bridgers and others reached the period
of action, much weight was thrown into the movement for more
enlightenment and less evil.
In 1838-9, when the popular approval made its demand, tbe
Assembly considered means to establish public schools. H. G.
Spruill offered a resolution and a plan which suggested the divi
sion of each county into school districts, and holding an electio? o
It is 00
The
each district on the question of school or no school.
necessary to go into the provisions stipulated in the bill.
plan was introduced in the Senate, and as a result of the educ®
tional campaign in the Assembly the bill passed on January ‘
1839. The law submitting the question of schools or no scho0
was submitted to the voters in Edgecombe in August, 1839. i
the bill was a provision whereby a tax was to be levied to pa
one-half of the teacher’s salary, which was $240.00 per year. Tbe
law also carried a provision for the district refusing to establish
schools to vote on the question every year until schools were
’
ls
established.
m e P e ‘ 12
The results of the election in Edgecombe, according 1° t!
. ; ' . “ow
Raleigh Register and the Tarboro Free Press, were all but pro
hs a ik ; : oom
ising. The law failed flatly without any reason worthy of cot
ment. The return of the votes showed that the wealthy and ;
0038s
er
pro&
perous county of Edgecombe polled only 165 votes for free
and 1,075 against them. Robert Bryan and William g. Bak ;
were members of the House, and Louis D. Wilson, member of thé
Senate. These men, in spite of the sentiment prevailing
education, had supported the bill in the Assembly. They vor
and advocated the division of the counties into school distrio’”
)
. 6 ss * aj
the appointment of school committees by the county commiss!°”_
ren 0F3
against
ers, and the election of a county superintendent. Their 2
should ever survive, though they failed in a worthy cause. ;
Edgecombe voted against free schools for several years gs
withstood the common jests until the system was practical
thrust upon her. The Tarboro Southerner, in commenting ”
ks
jopte
aa ‘ Ks £02
the law establishing common schools, gave apologetic rema!
Edgecombe’s position. People in the counties which had ac
Epucation 373
free Schools, it was stated, could not understand the true reason
_ poet opposition. sy 2 peemniann bait, it was claimed,
2, he was too alluring. Reason had not her sovereignty
“i a , and. the well established fact that a loose, inferior sys-
discipline and instruction was injurious rather than bene-
fic] a F $
i al, Something to be avoided rather than be purchased.” The
Tter
, attempted to prove that Edgecombe, “in this as well as all
€Y ot
her principles,” was correct.
— true that the beginning of the common school system
efective and that few benefits of the system at the first was
ae Commensurate with the expense. However, the wisdom
Ny e few faithful advocates was not ineffectual, for after the
ee was well established under contpetent men the system
— proved advantageous even in Edgecombe. This fact
oo when the system was foreed on the county, it
i ty ay ell the question of how to make the educational plan
tr i 2m t needed only the support of those who were opposed,
the a only a failure when not supported, and a success when
zens got behind the movement.
Tn
bas less than ten years after the county was divided into dis-
ots ¢ . : :
and had school committees appointed, forty-three common
§
a — an nverAye of thirty pupils were established in
Publi. a e. In 1850 the county received $3,200.00 from the
Chain 1001 fund to support the movement. In 1852 D. Barlow,
ae of the Board of Superintendents of Common Schools,
Which orty-two school districts, with thirty-nine having schools
aa ee conducted for four and one-half months. The num-
feta — children between five and twenty-one was 1,671;
7 8 between the same ages, 1,474. Out of this number 714
i and 429 females received instructions in the common schools.
/., ga amount expended for the support of schools for the
band oy $3,467.67, while the educational board had a balance on
$4,254.60 in cash and bonds. This sum was appropriated
for
the Support of schools for the following twelve months.
y
'y ere the ¢
Coy
. ommon schools a failure, or did they prove inefficient ?
2 light of facts the answer is obvious. If 1,143 children
receive schooling for four and one-half months at a cost of
374 History or Epezcomspe County
$3,467.67, or about $3.04 for each child, even though the schook
ing be of the most meager kind, the system proved a success an
a lasting good.
The people who formerly opposed the common schools, although
reluctant in giving praise soon, gave unstinted support. In 1852
the county was entitled to an apportionment of $1,100.00. BY
an act passed by Legislature the county was empowered to raise
by taxation one-third of this amount. Edgecombe had many chil-
dren to educate, and by her industry and frugality had acquire
sufficient means for this purpose, and by contributing such
amounts, as they would have otherwise had to pay to the private
schools, to common schools, they benefited their own children an
at the same expense and under their own supervision conferree
on the indigent a charity valuable and worthy. :
The people soon realized the necessity of endorsing public
schools, and the heretofore wavering editor » Tarbor?
Southerner made an appeal for the leading men to consider the
matter, to adopt a course that would lead to success and place the
common schools in a position that would be an honor both to
‘ é "3
understanding and sentiment of Edgecombe. In Edgecombe
arte
characteristic manner when once an undertaking was St
at-
and success was achieved, the county must go further, and
tempts were made to place the free schools far in advance °
‘ e-
those of other counties, and to have others to emulate her examP
wor
The county aspired to become one that could show to the
d on
that progress was no single purpose, no penurious effort base
selfishness, but a principle more lofty and ennobling for the 1
provement of man, the promotion of happiness, and the advance”
ment of a common cause. as
At the February term of the Edgecombe County court in 189
it was ordered that at the approaching August election 4 vote
should be taken to ascertain the sentiment of the people
the propriety of levying a tax to increase the common school
as 10
fund.
: . : gli-
This-was a very important matter and one which had been nes
gently delayed. This question touched the vitality of schools
a question which constituted a portion of the very foundation
county institutions—and had received so little attention.
appeal was made for Edgecombe to speak out, and for Tow”
EpucatTion 375
peck, Fishing Creek, and Conetoe, which were very passive at
€ time, to come forward and declare their sentiments. The ap-
Peal depicting the attitude of free suffrage is worthy of record:
“Surely,” says the writer, “the citizens of Edgecombe are un-
Mindful of the revolutionary character of our social system.
Urely they forget that today’s prosperity is no surer against to-
Saal evils in that our laws, our institutions, our occupations,
conspire to render uncertain, aye, impossible, permanent
ead prosperity in that the political, intellectual, and moneyed
ad of the present generation, may leave their progeny the
i my of wood and drawers of water for the next. If not, let
the a while it is yet day. Let them all do something while
te ave power. Politically we can do man no positive good,
cs pt by the development of his inherent powers and energies,
9 hy this way, by education we can in the days of our affluence,
‘ “te we will hardly feel, confer benefits lasting as life. Shall
c es prove so contracted in our selfishness, so near sighted in
edge nd as not to think and act a little for those that are to come
“ig “ony Are we unwilling to bear slight burdens now while we
*a e, for their lasting benefit in the days of their want? Or
ill 9 so foolishly vain as to think our descendants above the
chance or the influence of misfortune?”
: “a records may be searched in vain for stronger language or
m a ; ; A
. Ore logical point of argument for free education. The writer
lg wu °
tknown, but his anonymous memory should live in Edge-
‘a Most unbelievers, after all, needed some one to think as
“h ought and then to change their manner of thinking. This
‘. accomplished by good logic, as was shown in the election of
age 1853. A remarkable progress was achieved and more
Videa a ate was subscribed in addition to the amount pro-
Sed #e the law. Many improvements were made which encour-
builas, € spirit of progress which pervaded the people. New
tell; tie were erected and the old ones improved. Public in-
hy nce was greatly advanced, and the pride of the towns and
ay iY was naturally affected. Indirectly the wealth and the
mt Perity of the citizens were increased. Many who had faltered
pra now came forward and assisted, while Edgecombe real-
€ satisfaction of having redeemed itself.
376 History or Epercomse County
The increased interest in local schools was commented upon bY
occasional travelers in the county, and that the erection of school
houses and the stimulation of education was the cause of Tat
boro’s spontaneous growth. In 1850 Tarboro had a populatio?
of 306, while in 1860 it had a population of 1,048, thus more tha?
tripling its population in ten years. Tarboro was referred to 4%
being a place of refinement, its inhabitants literary, while the
father was a classical scholar, and the mother wise in the estimat®
of her contemporaries. The children were skilled in all branches
of education, and that the high eminence to which the people
directed their minds in 1852 was reached in 1856, and that the
people stood first in refinement as well as first in industry. The
period from 1852 to 1860 is known in Edgecombe annals as the
reformation. Correspondents from Norfolk, Va., and Raleigh;
N. C., during this period make frequent references to the unusual
growth of increasing interest in internal improvements.
The common school system went into existence in North Caro
In
1850 the free schools here took on the spirit of improvement which
made them among the first in the State in 1860. Harmon Wat
became chairman of the County Board of Education, and reporte®
a balance of cash on hand of $8,263.44. Acting in conjunctio?®
with Mr. Ward was David S. Reid, ex officio president of the
literary board. This worked valuable advantages to the ilht-
erates in the county. In 1850 there were 1,935 whites—654 male,
lina in 1840, but remained inactive in Edgecombe until 1854.
, : ‘ “A
and 1,281 female—who could not read or write, while out °
ninety-eight free negroes not one knew one letter from another:
id
x i 2 1
The attendance at the various schools for this year were i!
ere?
whites, or 678 males and 589 females. No instruction was off
free negroes.
Dr. Wiley, Superintendent of Public Education, reported the
A ay nee gale
Edgecombe schools increasing in efficiency and usefulness, 4”
that progress was accelerated every year. Recommendation was
made for additional funds to enlarge the system and to increas?
the teachers’ pay in 1854.
In the meantime, the chairman of the school board of Edgec°
called attention to the fact that the Assembly of 1854 had create
the new county of Wilson, and did not provide for the comme?
‘ e
school system in the new county. It was also stated that th
mbe
TYPICAL
SCHOOLHOUSE
IN
THE
EIGHTIES
Epvucation 377
“Ounty of Wilson did not believe itself to have the power under
~ general law to organize the school machinery in Wilson
°unty, and for this reason no school board was appointed. Edge-
“ombe accordingly was placed in an embarrassing position, since
' ® schools existing in the new county were of Edgecombe’s ap-
Pointment, and it did not know where the responsibility rested.
". Wiley advised the authorities in Edgecombe to suspend action
Until the opinion of the president and directors of the literary
‘nd could be secured. Edgecombe was subsequently requested to
“utinue schools in Wilson for the year and give the legislation
time to establish a uniform law for all new counties erected at
that time,
Th 1858 the county had twenty-five fair schools with twenty-
Wo licensed teachers. For the support of these schools the sum of
6462.39 was reported. Of this amount $3,168.20 was expended
turing the year, leaving a balance of $3,294.19 on hand. Of the
"ginal amount the State paid $1,202.16. The salary of teachers
“ginning this year began to steadily advance. Two new school
°uses were built, while a more systematic and financial policy
"as adopted.
During the war of 1861-65 the progress of education was more
mt less interrupted. In 1860 the public schools showed their
'ghest development. The per capita expenditure was $1.25 on
th
f ®number of children taught. This money was in part furnished
r
°m the interest on the permanent fund and in part paid by
“unty taxation.
The results of the war swept away temporarily the principle
: taxation, and left the school system more or less demoralized.
re were one or two very good schools in Tarboro in 1867
Which were well supported by the town and neighborhoood. A
School for colored children was also established in the town, which
Was largely attended, and one also on a plantation a short dis-
Nance from Tarboro, numbering some ninety pupils. Both of the
*olored schools were under the auspices of northern charitable
Ustitutions and were in a flourishing condition.
At the time, however, when the local laws were suspended by
© Federal Government, the increase of the State debt was un-
Pecedented, the funds of the county were expended for current
“Xpenses, while the fund for the poor left by General Wilson
History or Epgzcomse County
went into the operating expense fund and was exhausted unde?
the reconstruction regime. Much mismangement prevailed, 2”
public officers were careless in handling the county funds. Edt
cation was the principle sufferer from the state of affairs. Pra
tically no fund was available for common schools. An attempt
was made to replenish the State school funds by selling swa™P
lands, but almost as fast as the money was obtained it was absorbé
by the increase in the official’s salaries. The colored childre?
became the object of charity and received northern money f°
education, while the funds for white children were promiscuouslY
applied for selfish ends by white and negro Republican politician®
The Tarboro Collegiate Institute, erected before the war, b®
almost disappeared. This school was one of the best and largest
in the eastern counties. Miss Whitehurst was principal, 2”
Miss A. M. Farrar, elocutionist, and Misses Mary and Nettl©
Ewell, musical teachers. The exercises of 1865 were the last
held by this school until about 1870. Rocky Mount Classic#!
High School, established at the close of the war, continued og
spite of the hardships it endured. This school was ably ©O?
ducted by Reverend D. T. Fowles, a graduate of the State U2*
versity in 1849. Its average attendance was from twenty-five t
forty scholars. Its purpose was to fit boys for business and to g!¥°
them a good English education. é
In 1870 the free schools were again placed on a growing basis:
The race problem relative to education was also decided about
this time. The first free school for white children in the county
after the war was built this year in front of the house in whic®
H. D. Teel then lived.1 It opened in the following spring ie
instruction. In 1878 interest in education was greatly stimulate®
The law relating to the public schools and the appropriation °
State funds proved very beneficial and the people of Edgecombe
responded to the movement. The following year there were
twenty-eight white schools in the county and forty-four colore
Emphasis was placed in giving the colored race an education ane
to the credit of the whites, the matter was fully considered 9”
supported. A large school for the negro was erected at Prine®
ville, another at Battleboro, a third school at Whitakers, and
others at other places in the county. ©. M. Epps, a negro teache
2In Town Common.
NEGRO DOMESTIC ART CLASS
EpvucatTion 379
Teceived support from the white people and accomplished good
Until he was debarred from the negro schools by the negroes them-
Selves, who declared he was a Democrat. During the fusion era
he was persecuted by his race. He later left Edgecombe County,
and was appointed assistant superintendent of the colored Normal
School at Plymouth.
Tn 1881 a permanent organization was effected having for its
bject the establishment and incorporation of a school at Tar-
boro and to be known as the “Edgecombe High School.” T. H.
atlin was elected president, George Howard, vice-president, and
N. M. Lawrence, secretary and treasurer. Thirteen of the leading
“itizens were elected trustees. Reverend J. D. Arnold was made
Principal, This school was modernly equipped with “N ational
sks” and a music department was established with good instru-
ents, The rates of board and tuition were reasonable, and
Mthin reach of the middle class.
Th 1882 noticeable progress was made in education. J. D.
tnkins, County Superintendent of Public Instruction, reported
2 examination for sixty-one teachers, of which number only six
Were white males, sixteen were white females; thirty-two were
*lored males, and seven colored females. The number of
Public schools was seventy-four, thirty-three white and forty-one
*olored, The number of pupils enrolled were 3,576, 817 of these
“ng white, and 2,759 colored. The average attendance for the
Vhites was 464, and 1,504 for the colored. The county was
Wided into five school districts for the whites and an equal num-
€ for the colored. The whites had twenty-three schoolhouses
‘nd the colored thirty-three. The average salary per month of
the white teacher was $27.13, of the colored, $23.55. The con-
"ast between the number enrolled and the number of children in
the county is noticeable. There were 2,392 white children, and
5,687 colored. About one-third of the whites were enrolled, while
Nearly one-half of the colored children attended school. The
tifference, however, was more apparent than real, since many
Vhite children attended private schools.
Tn 1882 the movement for the first graded school in Edgecombe
Was Suggested. One school was proposed for the whites and one
°r the colored. The graded school was the proposed remedy for
© defects in the existing system of common schools. Four
380 History or Epercomsr Country
months in the year was more than the average time in which fre®
schools were open, the money to run them being insufficient. The
school committees were also forced to employ inferior teacheT®
because of the lack of funds. This principle had brought fre®
schools in more or less disrepute, and for this reason the attend-
ance was very small. There was a small chance of the Legislatur®
increasing taxes because the State was burdened with debt and
was suffering from inefficiency. Even should this be done, the
prejudice against free schools would not be eliminated for several
years. For this reason the graded school was considered a remedy:
[arboro at the beginning was opposed to voting for graded
schools.” The anti-school element pointed out, as one reason for
objection, the fact that an educated negro had forged a note oD his
employer. They used the illustration that the chief end of ma”
is happiness, and that a dog with a full belly was happy, therefore
let man become like a dog. All manner of excuses were presented.
Contentions were made that the graded schools would build up th®
town at the expense of the county, and therefore, both town 2?
county would suffer. Moreover, it was claimed that graded schools
would be of benefit to small children only and little help to those
that were advanced. Taxes imposed were also too much for thos?
in the opposition. The negroes even claimed that not enough
money was given to them. A few whites also took the stand that
those who were careful and solicitous about the moral and s0ci#
training of their children were unwilling to have them come in
contact with children whose training had been neglected. This
ground afterwards proved erroneous, because the graded syste™
strengthened the character and nature of the average child. It
annihilated caste and autocracy among children. The rich and
poor sat side by side in the same class under the same instructi?™
while the weak remained week, and the strong grew stronge™
Intelligence, honesty, and integrity were the tests then as now bY
which all were tried and by which all fell or stood. The po
were (elevated in the graded school system, the more fortunate
were taught that the only distinctions of any value were thos?
of intellectual and moral worth.
ia al . . 5
The county commissioners ordered an election on May 7, 1883,
to determine whether the people of No. 1 Township wanted ©
did not want graded schools. The rate of taxation as a method
EpvucatTion 381
of showing the expense of the schools was placed at thirty-three
4nd one-third cents on the $100.00 worth of property ana twenty
“ents on the pole. The tax was to be levied if a majority of the
Walified voters voted for the schools.
When the election came off it was shown, however, that elthough
the school question was defeated, the property owners were de-
Cidedly in favor of schools. Only a few of them voted against it.
Race prejudice defeated the bill. Aaron Bridgers, negro repre-
“htative from Edgecombe, introduced a bill in the Honse of
Representatives authorizing the establishing of two schools for
No, 1 Township—one for whites and one for colored. The ma-
Jrity of the white people expressed themselves as being in favor
of the education of the ignorant, but not at the costly experiment
Which the passage of the bill would enforce. As the matter stood,
the white people of No. 1 Township paid for school purposes
$3,000, while the colored paid $1,000. It would be unjust, it was
4gued, to tax the whites more and to give the negroes the same
mount or more for education as the bill proposed. The whites
Wanted a graded school and to that end hoped that Bridgers would
‘mend his bill to conform to a just method of taxation, whereby the
School would be supported by a poll tax rather than by property
taxation,
The colored people, however, were obdurate, and if they could
1ot get what they desired, determined to prevent the whites from
attaining their program. When the school bill was defeated it
Was reported that a man from Massachusetts, residing at the time
in Tarboro, said to one of the colored citizens, “You have cut
Your own throats.” -“Well,” replied the negro, “the white folks
ae busted? The votes for schools were 205, while 517 were
Polled against the graded schools. The bill introduced in the
legislature, however, with amendments was passed. The voters
the county voted again upon the levying of taxes not to cxceed
°he-third of one cent on property and one dollar on the poll.
In the meantime graded schools in Rocky Mount were erected
‘nd in a flourishing condition. The people were wide awake and
8ave the community as much of the benefits of education as their
Means afforded. In 1883 the school had 260 children it attend-
‘Nee and received forty additions before the session was over.
Mw ‘Rocky Mount school collapsed in 1887 for lack of funds. At that time Rocky
Sunt High School was erected under Prof Wilcox.
382 History or Epercomspp County
The same year the school at Battleboro was improved under Dr.
W. H. Whitehead, W. D. Stokes, and J. R. Stewart. i
funds were raised, boundaries for new districts were laid
school discipline was greatly improved. George Howard, N.- M.
Lawrence, OC. J. Austin, J. B. Cofield, T. H. Gatlin, E. O. Farra”
and R. C. Brown constituted a board of trustees for the whites,
and John OC. Dancy, H. C. Cherry, Victor E. Howard, Benjam?
Norfleet, Edward Zoella, Henry S. Spragins, and W. H. Knight
for the colored. A building was erected on Hendrick’s Creek fF
the white children and one in Princeville for the colored. 1”
about eight years the white school was moved on the west side %
the town common and an addition was added to accommodate the
increase of pupils.
In 1887 the school fund was insufficient for the support of the
schools and a law was passed to tax all liquors, as required by the
county commissioners, to supply the insufficiency. At this time
there were 800 children in attendance at Tarboro, and almost
8,000 in the county. In 1888 the average per capita expendituté
was only $1.19, less than in 1860. In addition to having nine cents
less on the child, the county labored under the disadvantage °
two races to instruct in separate schools. The separation of the
races was a necessity, but more expensive.
In 1891 the county commissioners ordered an election oD the
question of an additional tax for the maintenance of the public
schools. A letter was received by W. 8S. Clark from Raleigh 1”
forming the people that the tax was voted and the school show”
that permanent assistance from the Peabody Fund could be ob-
tained.1_ The school election was held in July with poor pro*
pects for success. However, when the day was over the rally
proved effective. Princeville alone seemed passive and at 5*
o’clock only fifty-one votes had been made, and eighteen more
were needed to make a majority. When these people heard of the
precincts being carried, enthusiasm caught them, and in less tha”
an hour twenty-two more votes were cast. The following is the
vote polled and registered:
Registered Cast
Precinct No. 1 215 122
Precinct No. 2 145
Precinct No. 3 73
1 Amount was $1,541.22.
CONSOLIDATI
S CARRYING (
D SCHOOIT
SHOWING
SCHOOL
HILDREN TO SCHOOL
EARLY MEANS OF TRANSPORTING
CHILDREN
EpucatTion 383
Th 1888 the school committee, by a vote of two to one, elected
W. Pp, Mapson principal of the colored free school in No. 1
Township, notwithstanding the fact that a petition from parents
‘nd others representing over 240 children that he be not appointed.
Mapson, however, made a good leader in spite of his rancorous
Nature. The negro schools grew to be efficient and did much
800d. These schools were well organized in 1899. A teachers’
ganization was established under the leadership of John R.
Barlow, president, and George H. Porter, secretary, and Mrs.
& M. Eppes, treasurer.
In 1883 the beginning of improvements in the teaching staff
Was made by county commissioners. F. S. Wilkinson was au-
thorized as County Superintendent of Public Instruction to hold
® teachers’ institute for both white and colored. The one for
Whites opened Monday, July 3, 1888, with only two in attendance.
The work of this organization increased, however, and the Board
of Education appropriated $100 annually out of the school fund
for its maintenance. Prof. Logan D. Howell, of Tarboro, as-
Sisted by Edwin A. Alderman took considerable interest in hold-
ing teachers’ institutes. The system of schools in the county,
however, suffered from 1897 to 1899. Mr. Wilkinson, who had
labored to build up the schools and its teachers, was turned out
of the superintendency when the fusion party came into power.
R. M. Davis succeeded him, and afterwards became a man of
"ecognized worth and competency.
Under Mr. Davis the county schools adopted medical inspection
for all white schools. The county appropriated $10.00 for each
School, and inspection was carried out in connection with a “health
day program.” All physical defects discovered, together with data
of names and places were kept by the State Board of Health in
Raleigh in order to keep a record until proper attention could be
8lVven,
Within recent years a movement of school consolidation and
‘Ompulsory aducation has made remarkable progress. The theory
°f consolidation is based on the idea for better schools. This
Could only be accomplished by eliminating two or three small
Schools and erecting a large school in their place. The same num-
ber of teachers were employed with the same expense as formerly.
The chief objection to this idea was the inconvenience for children
384 History or Epercomse Country
who might be located several miles from the school. This objectio®
was met by the introduction of conveyances for carrying childre®
living long distances.
The chief problem existing in Edgecombe resulting from co
pulsory education was the factory situation. One-fourth of the
children in the county lived in the manufacturing districts. Th
fact alone hastened compulsory education. When the law wet
into effect the city schools were heartily taxed to enforce the lette?
and spirit of the law. The school board, however, managed thé
situation effectively and with credibility. Modern and well
equipped school buildings have been erected in various parts of the
county. Almost every district has a large building, and maDy
have State High Schools and receive State aid. The school 4
Leggetts is one of the few schools in the State which furnish traD*
portation for its pupils to and from their homes.
In 1910 high schools were located at Macclesfield under H. ©:
Miller; Tarboro, under H. M. Davis; Whitakers, under J- J.
Singletary. The school at Whitakers was operated by Edgecombe
and Nash counties. In 1910 Edgecombe turned over the schocl
to Nash and established a high school at Battlesboro. Farm life
courses were introduced into nearly all the rural high schools.
These courses proved effective from the beginning, and wet
greatly encouraged by supporters of county schools.
The spirit of education is well demonstrated in the county bY
its support for all movements to enlighten the people. The moo!
light school received support when it was inaugurated about 1916.
Paul Jones proved a leading spirit in the elimination of illiteracy:
About five moonlight schools were established in Edgecombe-
The county also established canning clubs and domestic depart
ments in its system of education. Canning demonstrations wer?
successfully given in the county and modern devices for keepi?$
vegetables and fruits were introduced.
Among the additional improvements was the establishment of
libraries in the various schools. Conetoe schools established a nice
library with a goodly number of volumes worth $100.00, In 199%
the county, according to the school law, was entitled to six original
libraries and six supplemental libraries from each biennial app?
priation of $7,500.00. By 1909 most all townships had libraries
The High School at Macclesfield added several books to its original
A CANNING
CLUB DEMONSTRATION
IN
EDGECOMBE
EpvucatTion 385
library, including an unabridged dictionary with holder. The
§tounds were also improved and cultivated as a school garden. A
betterment association was organized with sixty members. The
Private schools in the county were less affected and much freer
from controversy than the common schools. During the throes
of reconstruction the private schools experienced growth and pros-
Perity, Oakland Female Seminary at Logsboro? was erected
turing this period. Miss Covinna Whitaker was principal for
Several years. In 1869 a movement began to revive the Tarboro
Female Academy, which had been abandoned. The county at this
time was sending approximately $25,000.00 away each year for
the education of its daughters. As a result of educational propa-
Sanda the Tarboro Female Academy was established. Prof. D. G.
Gilespie was principal in 1890. Benjamin F. Havens also taught
here, Mr. Havens was one of the best prepared teachers in Edge-
tombe. He studied two years in Germany after finishing his edu-
“ation in this country. In 1899 he received a recommendation
from Prof, Martin Krause, the noted teacher of Leipsic. He had
Charge of the music department, and was assisted by Mrs. Harry
Smith.
In 1891 several new schools were established, while some had
been abandoned. This year marked the decline of the private
Schools, since the common and graded schools had proved a suc-
“ss. The following is a table of private schools in 1891, 1899,
1904;
No. En-
Name Location Principal rolled
1891
Wilkinson's Institute ... Tarboro ........-Mrs. A. W. Hughes... 65
Bullock’s School ...Rocky Mount ...Miss M. E. Bullock... 104
a Barren’s School.....Near Elm City.. .Miss Mattie Barren.. 33
’rboro Female Academy. Tarboro D. G. Gilespie
Battlesboro Male and Fe-
Male Institute Battlesboro W. S. Wilkinson
J 2
" F. Howard School .Conetoe Miss Rosa Gregory...
’rboro Male Academy...Tarboro F. S. Wilkinson
try’s Academy ..... ... Tarboro Rev. J.
SSS
1
Logsboro is now known as Leggetts.
25
History or Epercomsp County
Name Location Principal
Eagles Academy
Hill Academy
Heartease Academy
University School Rocky Mount
Whitakers Academy Whitakers Rev. A. J. Moore
Tarboro Female Academy. Tarboro Prof. Dock Brown...-
Tarboro Male Academy... F. T. Wilkinson
Grace School
South Atlantic Academy. .
Tarboro Male Academy...
TYPICAL
PRIMITIVE
BAPTIST
CHURCH
CHAPTER XII
Baptists
Among the most interesting, and also influential, forces in the
history of Edgecombe is that of its churches. The chief means of
Social intercourse was through the gathering of Christian congre-
8ations. Due to the scarcity of books and libraries in the isolation
of the county from the outside world, religious ideas became the
Principal subject for intellectual development. The earliest of
denominations of which we have record was that of the Baptists.
It was not until about 1714 that the Baptists were known in
this section, although, according to Morgan Edwards, there were
Individual Baptists in the colony of North Carolina as early as
1695. Those first settling in Edgecombe County for several years
Were General Baptists. Many writers have assumed that the
North Carolina Baptists were immigrants direct from Virginia,
but recent investigation also indicates that the Baptist forefathers
found their way from New England as well. Many of the General
Baptists settling in the county were of those who had at one time
belonged to, but had become dissatisfied with, the Established
Chureh, They withdrew and began to seek after something more
accord with their idea of the doctrine of the New Testament.
They also carried many quaint and crude ideas concerning church
S°vernment and theological subjects; but in their humble and
Scere manner they established themselves in bodies, worshiping
God according to the dictates of their own consciences.
This group of Baptists were Arminian in their view toward the
‘elation of man’s will to that of God. The old records show much
“arelessness in receiving members in their churches. Burkitt and
Reed, in their “History of the Kehukee Association,” said: “Their
“stom was to baptize all persons who were willing, whether they
had had an experience of grace or not, so in consequence of this
Practice they had many members and several ministers in their
thurches who were baptized before they were converted.” It was
loubtless this practice that opened a way for a division of opinion,
‘nd permitted a more rigid conception to arise in their ecclesi-
“Stical affairs, which caused so much confusion prior to 1752.
387
388 History or Eperecomsr County
The first church that existed within Edgecombe County wa@*
organized by one William Sojourner, who is said to have been ®
most excellent man and a pious, useful minister. Very little 15
known of his early life. He removed with many of his friends
from Berkeley, Virginia, in 1745, and settled on Kehukee Creek,
near Halifax County.! In this same year he established Kehukee
Church, which has had a thriving existence to the present day-
Sojourner and his followers were “General Baptists,” and maiD-
tained a strict adherence to principles of baptism by immersioD;
and the various churches which sprang up under the ministratio®
“.
of these pious people claimed that one “particular faith.”
There was a small number of Baptists at this time in the county
who held different views from those of the General Baptists. Tb1*
element also grew out of the Church of England. These had
found it against their conception to conform to its polity and
doctrine, and withdrew. Because they were Calvanistic in the}?
views of theology—claiming that the atonement of Christ w®
particular in its application to God’s elect—they received the name
“Particular Baptists.”
Thus there were two divisions among the Baptists from the
beginning. The General Baptists, who were in a majority and
baptized without requiring an experience of grace; and the “Pat
ticulars,” who claimed that a person should not be baptized witb-
out an experience of divine power, and that God’s people were 2?
“elect” or “chosen” people. The latter view was supported by the
er of
le of
his
activities of Jonathan Thomas, a nonconformist preach
Edgecombe County, who preached vehemently against the mo¢
baptism practiced by the Pedo Baptists.2 Jonathan Thomas,
father, and John, his brother, were all preaching in the county
when Joseph Parker organized the second Baptist Church of the
colony in Meherrin, near Murfreesboro, 1729. Jonathan Thom@®
Lemuel Burkett, Jeremiah Dargon, and others traveled fro™
county to county, preaching in homes, public places, in the forest,
under bush-arbors, wherever the people could be gathered. The
Calvanistic faith owes much to these earnest preachers for 18
present existence in the county. Thus, while the General Bap-
tists were locating new places for preaching the gospel under the
1 Halifax was created in 1758.
2 These people advocated and practiced infant baptism.
Baptists 389
leadership of Elders Paul Palmer and Joseph Parker, two famous
Preachers from London, the Particulars, under the leadership of
4 few faithful men, were also doing a service essential to the
Preservation of their faith, now held so preciously by the “Old
School Baptists.” For many years these two factions of the Bap-
tists waged doctrinal controversy with intense bitterness. Like
the Jews and Samaritans of olden times, they had no dealings with
fach other.
Neither group of churches was organized for coéperation in
church work. Every congregation was left to work out its own
destiny. The elders, as tradition holds, were not accustomed to
Meet in an association or convention, but met in a yearly meeting,
Where matters of consequence were determined. This was the
Condition of the churches when, in 1755, the Philadelphia Associa-
tion of Pennsylvania sent Vanhorn and Miller, two ministers of
that association, to travel in the southern colonies and to preach
the gospel at the various churches. The Philadelphia Association
at this time belonged to the Particular order. Mr. Gano,!
another minister from the Philadelphia Association, had preceded
Vanhorn and Miller on a preaching tour in Edgecombe County,
Visiting the believers of the Particular faith. He, on his return
‘o Philadelphia, reported the unsatisfactory condition of these
People to the association, who appointed Miller and Vanhorn for
the purpose of bringing over the General Baptists to the Particular
doctrine.
: The reception of Mr. Gano and others by these people is very
‘nteresting. On his arrival, Mr. Gano requested an interview with
the Baptist ministers of the county. The request was refused.
At the same time a meeting was appointed among the ministers
‘© consult what to do. Mr. Gano, hearing of this meeting, went,
attended it, and addressed the people in words to this effect: “I
have desired a visit from you, which, as a brother and a stranger,
Thad a right to expect, but as you have refused, I give up my
Claim and am come to pay you a visit.” With that he ascended
‘nto the pulpit and read for his text the following words: “Jesus
I know, and Paul I know, but who are you?” He preached from
this passage of Scripture with such effect that he made many
ee
b 1Mr. Gano was a descendant of a French Huguenot refugee of 1688. He was
orn in Hopewell, Hunterdon County, New Jersey, July 22, 1727.
390 History or Epe@rcomsp County
afraid of him, and others were ashamed of their indifference-
Many were convinced of errors touching upon faith and conver
sion, and submitted themselves for examination. One minister
went to be examined as to his doctrines, and intimated to the
people before going that he should return triumphant. Mr. Gano
gave him a hearing, and then turned to his companion and said,
“T profess, brother, this will not do; this man has the one thing
needful to seek.” Upon this statement, the person examined
hastened home, and, upon being asked how he succeeded, replied:
“The Lord have mercy upon you, for this northern minister has
put a mene teckel upon me.”
When Vanhorn and Miller arrived, many in the county still en-
tertained doubts and many more of the General Church seemed t°
be afraid of them, as they were styled by most people, “New
Lights.” However, some of the churches received them. The
preaching and conversation of these two men had power and
proved a blessing to the people. Tnrough their instrumentality
several were awakened, many of the members of the churches were
convinced of their error and were instructed in the doctrine 0
the Particular faith. Thus in the progress of time and through
the efforts of these two ministers the difference between the tw?
divisions was gradually removed, and the Particulars to a great
degree absorbed the Generals. As a compromise the name Regular
Baptists was given the two “sects.” There were still a few indl-
vidual members who believed and baptised as before. Some ol
the churches were organized anew and established upon the pr!”
ciples of predestination. The churches thus newly organized
adopted the Baptist faith published in London in 1689, contai”-
ing thirty-two articles defying Arminianism, upon which the
To
Philadelphia and the Charleston Associations were founded.
make the organization effective, these churches drew up a church
covenant, in which they solemnly agreed to endeavor to maintai?
the discipline of the church. The covenant was as follows:
“For as much as Almighty God, by his Grace, has been pleased
: ma
to call us (whose names are underneath subscribed) out of dar*
ness into His marvelous light, and all of us have been regularly
baptised upon a profession of our faith in Christ Jesus, and have
given ourselves to the Lord, and to one another in a gospel way
to be governed and guided by a proper discipline agreeable to the
Baptists 391
Word of God: We do, therefore, in the name of our Lord Jesus
and by His assistance covenant and agree to keep up the discipline
of the church we are members of, in the most brotherly affection
toward each other, while we endeavor punctually to observe the
following rules, viz: first, In brotherly love to pray for each other,
to watch over one another and if need be in the most tender and
affectionate way reprove one another. We also agree with God’s
assistance to pray in our families, attend our church meetings,
observe the Lord’s day to keep it Holy, and not absent ourselves
from the communion of the Lord’s Supper without a lawful ex-
Cuse; to be ready to communicate to the defraying of the church
expenses, and for the support of the ministry; not irregularly to
depart from the fellowship of the church, nor remove to distant
Churches without a regular dismission. These things we do
Covenant and agree to observe and keep sacred in the name and by
the assistance of the Holy Trinity.”
This covenant of the Kehtikee Baptist Association was the first
form of discipline or written instruction that appears among the
Baptists in Edgecombe County. It was signed by the ministers
of Edgecombe and Halifax counties, the principal ones being
Jonathan Thomas, John Thomas, John Moore, John Burgess,
William Burgess, Charley Daniel, William Wallace, John Me-
glarre, James Abington, Thomas Pope, and Henry Abbott.
This reformation among and union of the churches in the
County may be very easily attributed to the two faithful preachers,
Vanhorn and Miller, who labored here more than a year. They
returned North and left the work under the jurisdiction of the
lative ministers, some of whom had been converted under their
Preaching. Many others caught their spirit and imitated their
€xamples, and carried on the unfinished labors with a laudable
zeal, so that before 1765 p ractically all the ministers had em-
braced the Particular principles.?
Tradition tells that Elder Palmer died before the reformation
took place; and Elder Joseph Parker, so far as can be ascertained,
Was never convinced of his errors or turned away from them. All
eee
1The principles which these men advocated were Calvanistic. The higher forms
: Calvanism were brought from the Philadelphia Association by Miller and Van
Orn,
Q
392 History or Epercomsn County
the other ministers at this time belonging to the General Order
were brought over to embrace the Calvanistic doctrine except
Elders Winfield and William Parker.
These reformed churches, although only four in number, entered
into an association compact in 1765, and first convened at Kehukee
Church. The principal ministers representing the churches in
Edgecombe were Elders Jonathan Thomas and John Thomas.
Elder Jonathan Thomas died a few years after the associatio®
was organized. He was the son of John Thomas, likewise of
fdgecombe County. He had a brother by the name of John wh
also became a preacher of the Baptist denomination, as was their
father. Jonathan at first was received into this church and
baptized by a minister of the “Free Will” order.1 But sometime
afterwards he embraced the Calvanistic doctrine and became 0P©
of the most prominent preachers of the Regular Baptist Society:
He was ordained December, 1758. Being a man of talents, veTY
id
revered by all men of character with whom he was acquainted.
affable in his address and a very able orator, he was received a!
He retained the general esteem of all the churches in his county,
and wherever he visited once he was heartily welcomed the second
time. He was very orthodox in his belief and had a peculiar
faculty, as indicated in his writings, in reconciling apparent co?
tradictions in the Scriptures.
A few years after the union of the Generals and Particulars
into the Regular Baptist Society, and the establishment of the
association on its original plan, a new order of Baptists, called
“New Lights” or “Separates,” made their appearance in the county:
This division first arose in New England. Some pious ministers
and individuals were converted in a revival held by George Whit-
field and left the Presbyterian Church on account of its formality-
The Presbyterians were, they claimed, too extravagant in their
apparel, and would admit no one to the ministry except me” of
classical education. They complained also that many of the mi?
isters appeared to be unconverted. They also rejected certaiD
doctrines of the Presbyterian Church. Since they claimed to hav®
1The Free Will Baptist was a distinct denomination, and derived its name from
the free will of man to accept or reject salvation. At this time this sect had 20 per-
manent organization in the county. A few members came from Virginia to Edge
combe about 1792.
Baptists 393
a new conception of the true church, they were given the name
New Lights by their former friends. Many of these people were
baptized in New England, and the faith was brought first to
Edgecombe County by Shurbal Stearns. Stearns had been con-
Verted, and immediately feeling the call to preach came to Berk-
ley, Virginia. Here he met his brother-in-law, Daniel Marshall,
and labored there for some time with him in the ministry. Not
having met with warm fellowship and success, and hearing of the
great spiritual disturbance in North Carolina, Stearns set out
for this colony. Elders Stearns and Marshall tarried for some
time in Edgecombe County before establishing themselves firmly
at Sandy Creek, in the Piedmont section. Many people in the
Regular Churches were converted to this belief. As this branch
of the church progressed among the people, “many became alarmed
and stood in doubt, saying, ‘What means this?’ ” The churches
were gathering crowds and many were connecting themselves with
this new movement.
The Separates soon formed a distinct organization, causing
much division among the churches. The Regulars, conscious of
their strength, became anxious to receive fellowship and commune
with the Separates as brothers in the common cause. Prior to this
time and as late as 1775—although many Regular Baptists be-
lieved in the Calvanistic doctrine—they had been accustomed to
receive members without an experience of grace and to baptize
those who were willing before conversion. For this reason the
Separates refused to commune with the New Light churches. The
church at Sandy Run set up a ban of communion against their
churches and members. Word of this was received by way of
Sussex, Virginia, and the churches in the vicinity of Edgecombe
also did the same. Petition was made by the Regulars for a con-
ference to be held in Norfolk, Virginia, upon the matter, and the
Regular Baptists sent Elder Jonathan Thomas to effect a union
if possible. The Separates likewise sent delegates to meet the
representatives of the Regulars and to cooperate with them to
that end.
When Elder Thomas arrived he was told why the Separates
Would not commune with the Regulars. They claimed that the
Regulars were not strict enough in demanding experiences of
grace when persons made application to them for baptism. They
394 History or Epgrcomsp County
also claimed that some of the Regulars did not believe that faith
in Christ was essential to qualify a person as a candidate for
baptism.
By this conference nothing was accomplished; in fact, the
matter was made worse. On the first Sunday in October, 1775,
all the churches, both Separates and Regulars, met at the Falls of
Tar River at John Moore’s Meeting House, and were informed of
the procedure that the other churches had adopted. A great dis-
sension arose among the Regular churches respecting the pro-
priety of such proceedings.
The Separates maintained that faith in Christ was essential to
qualify a person for baptism, hence those who were baptized be-
fore they believed were not baptized agreeable to Scripture; conD-
sequently, those whose baptism was not valid remained unbaptised
members. The Separates remained steadfast in their noncom-
munion with such churches that had members who had been bap-
tized without conversion. On the other hand, the Regulars claimed
priority in the association, while the party which favored the
Separates insisted on being the true genuine church, as they had
never departed from the original plan on which the churches
were first founded. After much desultory conversation the
churches divided, and those churches which had begun the
reformation held a conference in the meeting house, while the
other party convened in the woods the first day, and the second
day removed to a private house. It was with clear consciences
that the Separate Baptists placed a ban of communion with the
Regulars. Many of the Regulars had been recruited by those
who were careless in baptizing. The Separates, therefore, thought
that they ought to withdraw from the body of men who were, t?
them, acting contrary to the Scriptures.
The principal churches in the county in opposition to the
Regular Baptists at the time when the division took place, were
the churches at Toisnot, the Edgecombe Church, near Tarboro,
under John Tanner, and Fishing Creek Church. The Church
at Falls of Tar River was divided—Colonel Horn, who was 4
member of that church, was prominent at the time of the conten-
tion, and had a very warm debate with Thomas Daniel, a member
Baptists 395
of the Regular party. Colonel Horn insisted on the propriety of
the Separate procedure, and justified their putting a ban of com-
munion against the Regulars.
Very little work was accomplished at this session of the Bap-
tists, and the association ended to meet a year later at Sussex,
Virginia. Scores of delegates from the churches in Edgecombe
attended this session, the agitation being intense. In the conven-
tion most all the churches, especially the one under Elder John
Tanner, had been Separates.
This religious rancor continued without abatement until May,
1782. It was during this time that the mother church of the divi-
Sion (Falls Church) was received back in full fellowship with
the Regular faith. This opened the way for the other churches,
and a year later the church which had been under the care of
John Tanner, at that time under the care of Joshua Barnes, was
received. In 1789 the church at Toisnot, under the care of Reuben
Hayes, came back. The returning of these churches gave the de-
ciding sentiment and after mature consideration of the division it
Was deemed expedient for the two bodies to be again united. The
names Regular and Separate were buried in oblivion, and the
church was known by the name of the United Baptists. For some
Cause—not easy to explain—the new name was lost sight of at
Once, and the old one—Regular—prevailed until another division
took place in 1829.
Thus the Baptist churches had a long continuous conflict,
Severe in form and painful in effect, before reaching a state of
tranquility and quietness. It was the most numerous, powerful,
Z . . . + =y
and wealthiest denomination of Christians in the county. For
these reasons strife was all the more intense, since the Baptists
made many enemies, especially among other sects. When internal
conflicts ceased, new problems from without arose. Religious
prejudice and social problems confronted their progress.
The Baptists had many reproaches cast upon them because of
their lack of intellectual tone. It was reported by Mr. Wood-
Mason, a taxgatherer for the Church of England, that a Presby-
terian would sooner marry ten of his children to members of the
English Church than one to a Baptist. This social difference
caused a deep rivalry between the Presbyterians and Baptists for
Many years.
396 History or Epeecomsr County
Various charges were also made against these prosperous people
by the ministers and agents of England. Reverend Mr. Taylor;
of the Church of England, called them in 1772 a body of “Dis-
senters.” He says also in a letter to the Secretary of Great
Britain the same year that many called them in reproach “Ana-
baptists,” some “New Lights.” He spoke of having talked with
some of their preachers, and said they were “surprisingly ignorant
and pretended to illumination and assurances.” He called them
so “obstinate and wilfully ignorant themselves, and that they
taught their fellows to be so, too, and that they would hearken to
no reason whatever, but followed their own absurd notions.” The
Baptists grew, notwithstanding opposition. The democratic
church government appealed to the popular mind. Mr. Wood-
mason in his account of North Carolina, in 1766,1 tells of the sect
or party abounding in great numbers in Edgecombe County, “like
monsters in Africa, sending out emissaries, a party called Néw
Lights or the Gifted Brethren, pretending to inspiration.”
The staunch controversy between the dissenters and the Estab-
lished Church brought good results to the Baptists. Force of
circumstances brought them into action, causing them to investi-
gate for themselves. They became more independent and reliable,
and began to build houses of worship; while the ministers became
active in public affairs.
In addition to discrimination in law and taxes,2 which was
directed by the Colonial Government, there was a more personal
and individual persecution more commonly prompted by envy OT
hatred for the “hard doctrine,” as it was sometimes called. One
peculiar example of this stands out prominently in Baptist his-
tory. The party involved was a pastor in Edgecombe County;
Elder John Tanner. A certain woman of Windsor in Bertie
County, whose name was Dawson, became converted and thought
it her duty to be baptized. She desired to join the church under
the care of Elder Dargan. Her husband was greatly opposed to
it, and threatened that if any man baptized his wife he would
shoot him; accordingly baptism was deferred for some consider-
able time. At length Elder Tanner visited Elder Dargan’s meet-
1 Colonial Records, Vol. VIII.
? Dissenting preachers had to pay taxes, while English clergymen were exempt:
The dissenters were also forbidden to marry people.
Baptists 397
ing and Mrs. Dawson applied to the church for baptism, express-
ing again her desire to fulfill her duty. She related her experi-
ence and was received, and since Elder Dargan was an infirm
man, he requested, as was his usual custom, the visiting minister
to administer the ordinance in his stead. Whether Elder Tanner
Was apprised of Dawson’s threat is not known. At any rate he
baptized Mrs. Dawson. In June following, in 1777, Elder Tanner
Was expected to preach at Sandy Run Meeting House, and Daw-
son, hearing of the appointment, came up from Windsor to Nor-
fleet’s Ferry on Roanoke River and lay in wait near the bank of
the river. ‘When Elder Tanner, who was in company with Elder
Dargan, came up the bank from the ferry landing, Dawson shot
him with a large horseman’s pistol, wounding him. In this con-
dition Elder Tanner was carried to the house of Elisha Williams,
hear Scotland Neck, where he lay for some weeks. Dawson was
frightened, and, fearing Tanner would die, sent a doctor to attend
him regularly. After Tanner recovered he never attempted to
sue for any damage for the injury, but regarded the matter as a
persecution for Christ’s sake.
For three years after 1779 no session of the Baptists had been
held in the county, but in six months after Cornwallis surrendered
at Yorktown and the land was free from the British yoke, in May,
1782, the churches convened in association. Rules of decorum
and a system of church government was adopted. It was the first
gathering of the churches to express themselves as a unified body
With an organized purpose. Many expressed themselves unfavor-
ably as to the education of ministers as essential to the qualifica-
tion of a gospel preacher. “It is,” said the moderator of the asso-
Ciation for 1783, “a good thing in its place and forms no objection
to the character and qualification of a minister. But God valls a
man to the knowledge of Christ in the pardon of sin without
human learning or with it. God is not dependent on human
education. If he needs an educated man, he calls him.” Many
historians claim this an unfortunate or weak issue with the Bap-
tists, and that it caused the uneducated ministry to retard the
progress of the Baptist churches in the early nineteenth century,
and finally led the Kehukee Association to take a stand against
the Sunday School and Missionary Society in 1829. This is a
question of no small consequence and has been debated much.
3898 History or Epercomsp County
Immediately after the Revolution the Baptist churches through-
out North Carolina extended their influence. Most numerous
among these were the Baptists who were then exceptionally strong
in Edgecombe County. Men from Edgecombe began to migrate,
diffusing the gospel in other sections. A good illustration of this
was in 1789. In this year Elias Fort and wife, Sarah, with his
sons, William, Josiah, and Sugg Fort, emigrated from Edgecombe
County, seeking home in the then unsettled far West.1
The emigrant company, when they reached Knoxville, employed
General Andrew Jackson to guard and protect them from the
Indians across the Cumberland Mountains and as far as Nashville.
Elias Fort and his family passed Nashville and finally settled
on the waters of Red River, near the mouth of Sulphur Fork
Creek, where the village of Port Royal now stands. They entered
large tracts of land which descended from father to son to the
present time. A lasting friendship sprang up between the Fort
family and Andrew Jackson, and later in 1796 William Fort and
General Jackson met as members of the “First Constitutional
’ The friendship was so endeared that
William Fort made his will, naming General Andrew Jackson as
Convention of Tennessee.’
his executor.
Elias Fort was one of the chartered members of the Kehukee
Baptist Association. He, with William Horn and Elisha Battle,
were delegates from the church at Tar River.
Prior to the close of the Revolutionary War only four churches
were organized in the county; Kehukee Church in 1742, Falls
Tar River in 1757, Toisnot in 1756, and Fishing Creek 1777.
Falls Church stands unimpaired today on the north side of Tar
River, a short distance from the falls. This church is one of the
oldest and one of those to first form the Kehukee Association. It
was organized by Elders C. Daniel and John Moore, and mem-
bers that_came with William Sojuorner from Virginia in 1742.
Whether the church was constituted as the free-will or regular
Baptist order, is not known. Elder John Moore was pastor for
many years, while it was in the Regular faith. He was the pastor
when Nash County was formed from Edgecombe, taking this
worthy church and its traditions from the mother county. In
1 Josiah and William carried their families with them. Sugg Fort married i®
Tennessee and was for a number of years, until his death, a Baptist preacher.
Baptists 399
November, 1777, the church at Fishing Creek was organized.
Meady Bozeman, an ardent friend and active minister of the
Baptist Society, gave a parcel of land for the erection of the
church.
These churches thrived under the leadership of strong and
Pious men like John Moore, Daniel Ross, Emanuel Skinner, Elias
Fort at Tar River Church, John Thomas, Aaron Tyson, William
Bond, Ephraim Daniel, and John Stamper at Toisnot, and William
Burgess, Benjamin Durkins, and Thomas Joyner at Kehukee.
Many additions were reported added to the church at every asso-
ciation, and a mutual fellowship was prevailed among all.
In 1777, the year Fishing Creek Church was organized, the
celebrated articles on marriage were submitted to the church by
Elders John Moore, John Stampers, John Thomas, and Nathan
Mayo, a layman at Tar River. These were the first articles that
Were drawn up under the religious institution.
If a person intended to marry, the fact was properly published
for several Sundays in public congregations in the county by the
Minister who was to perform the ceremony. The notice was pub-
lished by a clerk of a Regular Baptist Church, where one or both
parties resided. When the persons came for marriage, the min-
ister asked if they were free and clear from all other preéngage-
ments. They were then instructed in the great purpose of the
institution of marriage, and were also informed as to their duty
to God and to each other.
The real ceremony began when the above preliminaries were
over. The man was asked if, in the presence of God and the
Congregation, he would take the woman to be his wedded wife,
“to live together after God’s ordinance in the Holy State of mar-
Yiage, to love, honor and cherish in sickness and in health, in pros-
Perity and adversity, and forsaking all others, keep only unto her
rau CSREES a2 AA de
80 long as both should live.” The man answered, “I will. The
Same questions were asked the woman, who likewise answered in
the affirmative. The minister, then joining the hands of the
Parties together, continued: “These whom God hath joined to-
ether let no man put asunder.” The couple were then pronounced
Man and wife “in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.”
This is, as far as the record shows, the only form of ritual used
mM marriage ceremonies. It is similar in many respects to the mode
400 History or EpercomBr County
used by the Primitive Baptists today. The churches enjoyed har-
monious fellowship for the next ten years. The beginning of the
nineteenth century, however, brought new problems. The greatest
rvival recorded swept over the county, lasting for over a decade.
Churches sprang up in almost every locality, giving a lasting
impetus to religious fervor. Conetoe church, formerly a b ranch of
the church at Flat Swamp, was founded in 1803 about eight miles
southeast of Tarboro. After remaining as a branch for some-
time it petitioned for the privilege to be constituted, which
was done on Saturday before the fourth Sunday in July, 1903;
by Elders Joseph Riggs, Jonathan Cherry and Joshua Barnes-
At that time the church gave Thomas Ross, one of her mem-
bers, a call to take the pastoral care, which for some reasoD
he did not then accept; but on the Saturday before the fourth
Sunday in September following he was ordained by Elders,
Cherry, and Luke Ward, and received pastoral care of the
church, in which he officiated until his removal to Tennessee-
After Elder Ross’s removal the church was without a permanent
pastor, but was served by the neighboring ministers until 1820.
Elder Dupree then served until 1845. In the course of time Elder
John H. Daniel, one of her members, acted as pastor for several
years. His mind becoming feeble long before he died, Elder
William A. Ross accepted the pastoral care in February, 1856,
and Elder David House took charge in September, 1873, and serv-
ing for many years.
The church has always been small. In 1810 it had only forty-
five members, and today it has only about twenty. It has, however;
been a church of deep piety, and has given more men to the min-
istry, according to number, than any other church in the county:
Elder Daniel, a member, was baptised in December, 1829, ordained
deacon in July, 1831, licensed to exercise his gifts in October;
1833. ‘A query was submitted to the conference by this church in
March, 1854, and answered, which may be worth noticing.
“Ts it right or not right for a gospel minister to attend and
preach funeral services over the dead? Answer: We believe it
an institution of man, and therefore not right.” The church had
for many years a good leader and a simple hearted exhorter in
the person of William Thigpen, who died June 2, 1885. He was
an active member of the society, progressive in his age, but neve
Baptists 401
aspired to the ministry. He was baptised in September, 1828,
chosen deacon in February, 1829, and served as clerk nearly all the
period of his membership.
Elder John Page was another early follower of the church at
Conetoe. He embraced religion under the preaching of Elder
Jonathan Thomas, and became a member of a branch of his
church. He was ordained pastor of the church at Flat Swamp,
which was derived from Toisnot and became a constituted body.
Elder Page died October, 1796, leaving a record of a faithful and
true member.
In the same year (1803) Cross Roads Church, one of the
strongest churches in the county, was formed. Part of the mem-
bers of the church were formerly members of the churches at
Flat Swamp and Conetoe. Elder Joseph Biggs and Jonathan
Cherry, acting together the Saturday before the second Sunday
in July, organized the scattered members. On the same day
Elder Cherry was called to take the pastoral care of the church.
He continued in charge until his death in 1818. After Elder
Cherry’s death, Elder William Hyman was called to the church,
and continued in charge until his death on October 31, 1861. The
church then was served for a number of years by Elder John H.
Daniel, of Conetoe, then by Elder Daniel House, of Flat Swamp.
In November, 1870, R. H. Harris, a deacon of this church, was
licensed to exercise his gifts. In April, 1875, he was set apart for
ordination, and on the second Sunday in May, 1875, he was or-
dained to the administration of the gospel ordinances by Elders
John Stamper and David House. He was then chosen pastor
and served the church in that capacity until his death in May,
1889. It was this church under the leadership of Elder William
Hyman, who was pastor for thirty years, that conducted such a
heated contest against the missionary spirit. Elder Hyman was
a man remarkable for integrity and candor, and in a plain simple
style he showed in a well-written article the difference be-
tween the Old and New Baptists.
Cross Roads Church has been the gathering place for several
associations since its foundation. Perhaps the largest ever held
in the county was held in 1873. The number of persons present
on this occasion was supposed to be, at the least calculation, 10,000,
and some good judges estimated it at 13,000.
26
402 History or EpgecomBr County
Swift Creek and Prospect Churches were erected in 1804 and
applied for recognition in order that the members might worship
as an organized body.
In 1805 the Baptist Meeting House at Lawrence’s was organ-
ized. This church was formerly a branch of the church at
Kehukee. Until 1805 Kehukee and Lawrence Meeting Houses
were both represented together in the association. In 1804 a com-
mittee to inquire into its standing was appointed, and it was
found to have been constituted a church for many years. The
church at this time was under the pastoral care of Elder Joshua
Lawrence, an eminent young member noted for his gifts and zeal.
He was ordained by Elders Burkitt and Read at Fishing Creek,
now Lawrence Meeting House, which he had accepted, becoming
the successor of Elder Gilbert. This church is named after Elder
Lawrence. It first had ninety members, but by dismission to new
churches, deaths, removals, and dismissals, the church had been
greatly reduced in number. Elder Lawrence, following the spirit
of the great revival, succeeded in baptizing as many as twenty-
two at one time, and in two years over one hundred were added
to the church. The church for a long time was called New or
Cotton Meeting House, but later it became Lawrence, the name it
bears to the present time.
In 1849 Elder Blount Cooper became pastor, the church enjoy-
ing several periods of spiritual awakening under his ministry-
After his death in 1852 Elder John Stamper was called and served
until May, 1872. In October, 1873, Elder William F. Bell was
called and he served until May, 1877. Elder James S. Woodard,
of Wilson, N. C., accepted the post. After his retirement iD
1882 Elder R. H. Harris served a short time till his death in
1889. This early church furnished many men for the ministry:
One of her members, William T. Slater, after having been licensed
several years to exercise his gifts, was ordained to the ministry
in 1885. Still another member, William Henris, for several years
has been licensed to exercise his gifts in the ministry.
Richard Harrison, for a long time a member of this church,
showed his tender affection before he died by willing to it $500,
the interest on which was to be paid to the pastor yearly. The
Baptists 403
church is still thriving, having approximately seventy members,
and being served by various ministers traveling through the
county.
Toward the end of the first decade of the nineteenth century
Williams Meeting House was also organized. It started with
thirty-five members and was originally called Prospect Chapel,
but in 1811 it was thought best to remove it to another location,
and it was moved to John Williams’ farm, he giving the land for
its location. This church was constituted on Thursday before the
fourth Sunday in August, 1804, by Elders Mark Bennett and
Philemon Bennett, with members who were dismissed from Fish-
ing Creek. The church called Elder Philemon Bennett to serve
as pastor, which he accepted until the year 1820. Under his min-
istry the church experienced growth, and in 1811 a revival took
Place in the church, resulting in about 110 baptisms. There were
two members of the church who have exercised their ministerial
gifts in public, John George and James Elleanor, but the church
offered little encouragement, although the former particularly was
very remarkable for a pious and exemplary life.
After Elder Philemon Bennett failed to serve the church,
Elder Mark H. Bennett was called as pastor. He served till
1843. After this time the church was visited by Elders R. D.
Hart, J. H. Daniel, and J. W. Stamper. There was no regular
Pastor till September, 1876, when Elder Jordan W. Johnson was
chosen to that office. This church has had three of her members
ordained to the ministry, Willie Pittman, Blount Bryan, and
Jordan W. Johnson.
Thus there was a spontaneous rise of churches and much con-
tern for religion. The great spirit of religion moved the people
With tremendous power, resulting in real constructive work for
church organizations. The ministers all seemed alive in the
Work of the church. The first appearance of the great manifesta-
tion was discovered in great numbers of people attending the
Meetings. It was observed also that the congregations were more
Solemn and serious than usual. The work increased, many were
Converted, sometimes twelve, fourteen, eighteen, twenty, and
twenty-four at several times in one day; twenty-two and twenty-
404 History or EngecomBn County
four were baptized several times in one day at Toisnot and Cone-
‘ ; ; ; .
toe. Some churches in the revival mentioned received nearly
two hundred members.
The meetings were also conducted by a very different method
than today. One of the most marked differences between the
revival of the nineteenth century and the twentith in the Baptist
Church is that of shaking hands while singing, and giving the
people an invitation to come up to the altar (or better known a§
the mourner’s bench) to be prayed for. The singing in the early
days was used as a means to further the ministerial work. At
the close of the sermon ministers would usually tell the congreg@-
tion that if there were any persons who thought themselves lost
and condemned under guilt of their sins, that if they would come
near the altar and kneel down they would pray for them, during
which time the minister would sing. .
These various churches still retained their Calvanistic gover?
ment as mentioned in the Scriptures, up to 1810, and were with-
out any form of general organization. But it must be remem
bered that this was a time of organization, and renewed religious
life, such as new churches springing up and men congregating, with
the common impulse toward union which came from the formation
of a national government, led to organization in 1814. This was
an assembly of all the churches in the county as an advisory
body. Business was discussed and affairs of the church were de-
termined in general. It was a time when organization or syste™
of some sort was most needed. There were at this time and
afterwards vigorous proselyting efforts by the Universalists in the
county. Conflicts were encountered and overcome by the church
organization. A challenge for a joint discussion was made by 0”
of the Universalist preachers after 1814, when the organization
was made, to elder Joshua Lawrence, pastor in Edgecombe, e
Baptist of great talent and force of character. All of thes¢
tendencies proved to the various churches that separated in g0V"
ernment, they must ultimately succumb to the more ordered
institutions.
Pa .
This plan of church government was the outcome of unio?
meetings. They were adopted just before the missionary agitation
2 -¢ m . . d <
in 1803, and consisted of a union of a few churches which met
together at stated times to confer about matters relating to peace,
Baptists 405
and general fellowship among the sister churches. Their sessions
lasted about three days. Every fifth Sunday was the accustomed
time for the meeting to be held, including the previous Friday and
Saturday. These sessions were not fettered with any business
transactions, such being disposed of at the individual church con-
ferences. These union meetings were not permanent organiza-
tions, and were subject to change, so as to suit the conveniences
of the churches. Frequently they would be dispensed with for
a while and then renewed. No particular form or constitution
preambles,
was deemed necessary, many churches using creeds,
and a short form of by-laws, suitable to the members of the differ-
ent churches. For general information one of the creeds is given
below:
“We believe that God, before the foundation of the world, for a pur-
d elect a certain number of men and angels
pose of his own glory, di
and un-
to eternal life, and that this election is particular, eternal,
conditional on the Creator’s part.
“We believe that when God made man at first he was perfect, holy,
and upright, able to keep the law, liable to fall; and that he stood as
a central head or representative of all his natural offspring, and that
they were to be partakers of the benefits of his obedience, or exposed
to the misery which sprang from his disobedience.
“We believe that Adam fell from this state of moral rectitude, and
that he involved himself and all his natural offspring in a state of
death, and for that original transgression, we are both filthy and
guilty in the sight of a holy God.
“We believe it is utterly out of the pow
to keep the law of God perfectly, repent of their sins
in Christ; except they be drawn by the Holy Spirit.
“We believe that in God’s own appointed time and way (by means
which he has ordained) the elect shall be called, justified, pardoned,
and sanctified, and that it is impossible that they can utterly refuse
the call, but shall be made willing by Divine Grace to receive of offers
of mercy.
“That justification in the sight of God i
Christ, received and applied by faith alone.
“That in like manner God’s elect shall no
justified, but that they shall be converted, born ag;
the effectual working of God’s Holy Spirit.
“That such as are converted and called by grace,
holiness, and never fall absolutely away.
“That baptism and the Lord’s Supper
belonging to the converted and true believer,
er of men as fallen creatures
truly, or believe
s the only imputed of Jesus
t only be called and
ain and changed by
shall persevere in
are gospel ordinances, both
and that persons who
406 History or Epcrecomse County
were sprinkled or dipped whilst in unbelief were not regularly baptized
according to God’s word; and that they ought to be baptized after they
are savingly converted in the faith of Christ.
“That every church is independent in matters of discipline, and that
associations, councils, and conferences of several ministers or churches
are not to impose on the churches the keeping and holding of any
principle or practice, contrary to the church’s judgment.
“That there is a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and
unjust, and a general judgment.
“That the punishment of the wicked is everlasting and the joy of
the righteous is eternal.
“That no minister has a right to the administration of the ordinance
only such as are regularly called and come under inspiration of hands
by the presbytery.”
It is noticeable that the keynote through the entire articles is
that of individual freedom and liberty. No right of the church
or its membership is to be infringed upon. Perhaps the reason
for this grew out of the early conflicts with civil authority. The
Baptists, of all people, desired freedom of speech and conscience,
and for this reason every church was a distinct government of its
own. This idea of freedom was no doubt in the minds of the
framers of these articles.
Officers were accordingly elected as the organization improved
itself, the principal ones being the ministers and deacons. The
church at first had ruling elders, but it soon became evident that
there were no ruling elders mentioned in the Scriptures distinct
from teachers, who are called elders; therefore, the practice of
having ruling elders distinct from ministers was laid aside.
The manner of receiving members is interesting, and is fol-
lowed in a similar manner today. In Edgecombe County the cus-
tomary way for receiving members into church fellowship was
for the person who desired admission into the church to attend
the church conference, and when the conference sat to come and
signify his intention to the ministers or some of the members.
The church then received the experience as related by the candi-
date, setting forth how the Lord awakened him and brought him
to a sense of his lost state by nature; and how he had seen the
helplessness of his own work to save himself.
If any doubt remained, the minister or any of the members
present, asked such questions as were necessary relative to admis-
Baptists 407
sion. The questions being answered, the minister usually asked
the church respecting the life and conversation of the
And if there was general approval, the minister and members
gave him the right hand of fellowship.
applicant.
1 i is ism, ing assembled
A time was then appointed for his baptism, and being assemb
at some convenient water, after singing and praying, the minister
took the candidate by the hand and led him into the water, hold-
ing the hands of the person to be baptized in one of his and in the
other holding to a handkerchief tied fast around his head, sub-
merged the candidate, expressing these or similar words: “In fie
h, and by the authority of our office,
the Father and of the Son and of
name of our Lord Jesus Chure
I baptize thee in the name of the
the Holy Ghost.”
After the ceremony was performed, the
the water, the congregation joined in singing:
sy both coming up out of
“Do we not know that solemn word,
That we are buried with the Lord;
Baptiz’d into his death and then
Put of the body of our sin,” etc.
At the water the newly baptized person was met by the members
of the church, and generally saluted thus:
“You are welcome to the cross, brother.”
The great revival that swept over the county; the rise of a
churches, and the forming of many compacts and TE
f ° eee 2 - » is
a most prosperous time for the Baptists. But along w ’ =
wave of religion came new dangers heretofore unreckoned. e
; reached a climax. This made
movement, as all movements must,
: ame about 1829. The
progress difficult until a new dispensation ¢
church had become lukewarm.
The greatest of all movements in Baptist history arose over the
question of organization and certain tenets following the period
of expansion. The movement first began in the union meetings
in the county about 1800. Here in the apparent quietness of the
small meeting houses from 1800 to 1829 the problem of missions
disturbed many hearts—and created an agitation which the county
has not gotten over to the present day.
408 History or Eparcomsp County
Elder Martin Ross, a very able minister, favoring the mis-
sionary spirit in 1803, introduced a query at the association:
“Ts not the Kehukee Association, with all her numerous and re-
spectable friends, called upon in Providence in some way to step
forward in support of that missionary spirit which the Great
God is so wonderfully reviving among the different denomina-
tions of good men in various parts of the world?” The query
astounded many loyal Baptists and followers of the old traditions.
Some men favored and some stood opposed to the measure. There
was never any absolute acquiescence given as to merits of the
query. A weak and indifferent assent was given to the movement
by a majority for awhile, but no heartiness ever obtained.
Those who held to the older doctrines objected so strenuously
that they gradually withdrew from the councils that were held.
The nucleus around which the movement centered was the church
at Tarboro. There had been Baptists in considerable numbers in
Tarboro prior to 1819, the year in which the Baptist Church was
built, but they had had no regular meeting house. The town
contained only one church, called Public Meeting House, at the
time the Baptist Church was built, and it afforded a place for
meeting for all denominations. The Baptists met here for several
years, hearing preaching by visiting ministers. Frequently there
were conflicts with the services held by the Episcopalians, and
then the Baptists would meet in the old academy in the town or
in a carpenter’s shop belonging to McWilliams.
On February 6, 1819, amid the great confusion and strife, a
conference was held in Tarboro and a church was constituted by
a few people which was destined to stir the moral center of the
county. Six persons, Samuel Smith, Eli Porter, Peter P. Law-
rence, Mamie Joyner, Navey Blake, and Ann Lawrence, were dis-
missed from their respective churches at Conetoe and Cross Roads
to form this church under the leadership of Elders Joshua Law-
rence, Martin Ross, Thomas Billings, and Thomas Meredith.
An attempt had been made a few years before 1819 by Elder
Nathan Gilbert to form a church, but he failed by reason of not
procuring the consent of two or three members to leave the
churches to which they belonged.
Elder Joshua Lawrence frequently visited the town of Tar-
boro and preached. About two years before the constitution of this
Baptists 409
church, he had been heard to say that he was powerfully impressed
With this passage of Scriptures: “The Lord is able of these stones
to raise up children unto Abraham.” He renewed his ministerial
exertions and commenced preaching here monthly, and shortly
afterward the church was formed. Elder Lawrence consented to
preach for the small congregation, and later became one of the
Strongest defenders of the church.
In a few years by letters of dismissal from other churches and
by baptism, the church increased greatly in numbers. Under the
forceful presentation of the truth as he saw it, Mr. Ragone,
after he began preaching in the regular church in 1826 or 1827,
had serious threats made against his life for his opposition to the
missionary cause. He was warned by several messages in the
course of one week not to come to town the succeeding Saturday
to fill his appointment, as his life would be in danger.
Elder Lawrence ignored the warning and preached in the
church, speaking his mind freely, using the text parallel to that
the Master used when persecuted in Gallilee: “When they perse-
id “| e 4 oF ‘ arnabas
cute you in one city, flee you into another, and Paul and Barnabas
shook off the dust from their feet and departed.” Mr. Lawrence
then left the church for six or eight months, to the regret of many
of his followers. ;
After Mr. Lawrence’s departure the church called Elder To Ws
Dowd, of Raleigh, who had been a frequent representative to the
Kehukee Association from the Raleigh Association, to preach for
the congregation. Mr. Dowd at once favored the missionary cause.
The bitterness at the Tarboro Church became especially strong
and those who held to the older forms objected so strenuously that
they gradually withdrew, calling themselves Primitive Baptists ;
while the others, a more numerous group, were called Missionary
Baptists. Several of the male members in the church advocated
Missions and “Tract Societies.” This spirit on the part of many
Caused individual withdraws from the church. Mr. Eli Porter, a
deacon and clerk of the church conference, because of his prejudice
against Sunday schools and mission societies, requested in dogo
1829, just before the church actually split, his church letter.
_-__——.
i ise “ts . dvocating the
1The Kehukee Association voted to discard all sects or pastors a
Missionary cause and soliciting aid for tract societies.
410 History or Epgrcomsp County
Later, in 1830, the church voted the adoption of the rules of the
Kehukee Association, and Mr. Porter came back to the church
as a regular member.
The real climax in the movement came on October
7, 1829. At
this time a conference met at Tarboro Meeting House, and 02
motion of Cofield King and Griffin, Elder Dowd was voted a dis-
missal from the pastoral care of the church. Joshua Lawrence
was recalled by the church to take up the work where he had left
it before the controversy began. The missionary spirit, in the
meantime, was growing more zealous. Elder Dowd was consid-
ered a martyr for the cause he represented, and his followers
became more bitter in their expressions. Several of the churches
in the county followed the Tarboro Church and passed resolutions
barring intercourse with all non-Primitive Baptists. No preacher
that came to any of Edgecombe’s churches seeking money for
missions or society work was admitted to the pulpit of any “Reg-
ular Baptist Church.” In order to offset the resolutions of the
Primitive Baptists the Missionary Baptists issued a circular let-
ter in 1826 which was referred to the churches in the county:
The following year the Regular Baptists replied and condemned
all missionary societies, Bible societies, theological seminaries,
and practices resorted to for their support. This same year wit-
nessed many divisions in the church. Many parties were formed
and many unpleasant occurrences took place. The advocates of
the new movement, thinking themselves strong enough, met i?
the new meeting house, which had just been completed before the
division, and took possession under the leadership of Mr. Dowd.
The members who were opposed to their measures were excluded.
The members adhering to the old doctrine had, in the meantime,
assembled at the old meeting house, and acting for the church
called on those who had acted disorderly and expelled them *
from the privileges of the church.
Joshua Lawrence became the champion for the old Baptist
cause. He was born September 10, 1778, on the farm he after
wards called Corn Neck, now known as the Edwards Place. As
was the case of many other of our strongest characters, his youth-
aw,
E.
ous
1J. H. Hattmus, R. L. Long, Henry Johnson, Martha Lawrence, Francis Outl
Mary B. Dancy, Martha Ann Alston, Harriet Hadley, Mary B. McOotton, Mary
Norman, and several others were ex-communicated in the November meeting previ
to this time.
Baptists 411
He gave no promise
ful days were spent in sowing wild oats.
ous influence
of that great service he rendered, of that tremend
which he afterwards achieved. His education consisted mainly of
Mr. Lawrence did not
1 Sie : 2
the training which he received at home.
No one saw in
even take advantage of this small opportunity.
him the successful farmer, vigorous and energetic preacher, leader
of moral and religious thought, witty writer, organizer of the
“Compact,” and aggressive leader of a denomination of Christians
that he came to be from 1800 to 1845.
Before his vices had matured into habits he was converted to
1 was baptized at Falls of Tar River. At the
the Baptist faith anc
in to impart to others in a ministerial
age of twenty-three he beg:
capacity the doctrine which had brought light to him. For more
ablest local exponent
than forty years he was conceded to be the
of the New Testament teachings.
to persons, the doctrine of justification by faith, both from
He proclaimed, without respect
the
pulpit and from the press.
At the beginning of his ministry there bro
in the church at Falls of Tar River, where he was pastor. More
than a hundred persons were I
influential citizens of the county.
and realized
ke out a great revival
yaptized, among whom were some
of the most prominent and
Mr. Lawrence became conscious of his deficiencies,
that in addition to his experience of grace, an education was
essential in the work he had chosen. He began to apply himself
assiduously to his improvement, and to interpret his own experi-
ver, never acquired a thorough ed-
ucation, but he became deeply versed in the Seriptures and church
history. In this respect he was fortunate. His knowledge of both
nabled him to meet many skilled oppo-
ences more clearly. He, howe
history and Scripture e
nents with credibility.
Mr. Lawrence had just reached maturity when the great move-
Ment among the Baptists was at its highest. He was a delegate
from his church at the time Martin Ross brought up the matter
of foreign missions for discussion and consideration. It is sup-
posed that Mr. Lawrence at first gave his support to the move-
ment, but in the changes of 1821 he began to sympathize with the
old doctrine and began his vigorous defense of its cause. He was
perhaps the first man in North Carolina who took a decided
Stand against the missionary spirit. Mr. Lawrence’s objection
412 History or EpcrecomBe County
was really confined to the method by which the advocates of mis-
sions sought to carry out their plans. He was not so bitter against
the work of foreign missions, as he was against the societies that
sprang up in order to promote the interests of the missionary
order the support of the clergy, educating the ministry—all which
tended to prevent Mr. Lawrence’s approval of the movement.
By 1826 his mind was matured and he became the recognized
leader of the opposition. To him the new doctrine was being
advocated by the will of designing men. To check the progress
he presented “A declaration of the Reformed Baptists of North
Carolina” to the association. Under this caption it was deferred
for a year. There is no record as to the actual facts of this move
of Mr. Lawrence’s. Elder Mark Bennett, who was also a dele-
gate to the association, said no definite action was ever taken;
but we have a strong speech made by Mr. Lawrence defending his
plans and denouncing, with strong words, what he termed “specu-
”
lating with the gospel,” and the religious societies of the day.
Mr. Lawrence became greatly wrought up over the division in the
church. His heart and mind were set in motion to find some way
to restore peace and union suitable to his faction. Had the mis-
sionary advocates adopted his thoughts and ideas incorporated in
the declaration presented to the association at Shewarkey, it
would have averted the great calamity which fell upon this body.
The declaration took the position that the only way to obtain
peace was to return to the customs which had been practiced
throughout the history of the church. It recommended a closing
of all old Baptist pulpits against the ministers of the missionary
churches. Before this document, however, could reach the asso-
ciation and the public, it was modified by William Clark, who
thought it too harsh in tone. Mr. Lawrence rebuked Mr. Clark
for the alteration, and claimed that its effectiveness was impaired.
When the actual clash came between Elder Lawrence and Elder
Dowd over the possession of the church property in Tarboro, the
former used no violent means over his opponent. The missionary
element, having a more numerous body, claimed the meeting house
as their property. Acting upon this assumption, Mr. Dowd took
the key to the church house; whereupon Mr. Lawrence was re-
ported to have said, “Well and good, you may have the key, but
I shall keep the books.” With these words he picked up the
Baptists 413
church records, leaving Elder Dowd in possession of the church.
The majority of the members, feeling that they would not have
privileges as church members unless they had their records, fol-
lowed Mr. Lawrence. The faction that he represented had both
the records and the members, consequently having regained the
majority of the church membership, he reasserted his claim to
the church property.
The late Judge George Howard, of Tarboro, who was a boy in
his father’s printing shop during the time of the church division,
was asked, just before his death, by a prominent Baptist preacher,
what he thought of Mr. Lawrence and his maneuver. Mr. How-
ard replied: “I used to think he was the greatest man of his day.
When a boy I heard Elder Lawrence compare the difficulties of
the church to a sheep down in the mire with two men struggling
to get him out, but to no avail. The men failing to secure the
sheep, decided to pull the fleece from his body. This illustration
Mr. Lawrence applied to the missionaries, who after failing to
secure the church property, decided to fleece her of the member-
ship.”
After this episode Mr. Lawrence realized that all attempts at
reconciliation were futile, and he brought into action his won-
against the new movement. Among the
as dreaded, and the
only defender of
derful mental qualities
believers and supporters of missions he w
opponents of missions looked upon him as the
He was well-drilled in the tactics of warfare,
and his unusual powers were at their greatest efficiency only
when in actual encounter. He was a skilled opponent everywhere,
He has left a permanent literature,
n North Carolina that will forever
,ad it. One cannot but be
’s writing of a vigorous In-
ancient customs.
in politics and in the church.
both secular and religious, i
have its influence upon those who r
conscious as one reads Mr. Lawrence
tellect and a propensity for sound reasoning.
The first essay published by Mr. Lawrence in the defense of the
; written in 1825, immediately
Mr. Lawrence was a great
and then used
Baptists was American Telescope,
after the missionary movement began.
typifier. He employed certain words for a subject
or to typify his discourse. Through the
the future and predicts the conse-
r societies in the United States.
the subject for a symbol,
Telescope he looks far into
quences of missionary and othe
414 History or Eperecomspr County
The discussion has a historical basis—the motives that prompted
a missionary movement for the Indians. The primary object,
Mr. Lawrence points out, was that of obtaining money for the
realization of the missionary movement. He also showed that the
disciples were not hirelings, that they did not receive salaries for
their work in the mission fields, and that such a policy was con-
fined to the Church of Rome.
This essay created dissension among the missionary Baptists
and no less than nine different articles were written in reply to
the “American Telescope.” Mr. Lawrence replied to the various
articles on November 2, 1827, in another essay entitled the “Clod-
hopper.” Six years later the “Clodhopper” was enlarged, when an
application was made to the State Legislature for a charter for
Wake Forest College. Joshua Lawrence’s power reached its greatest
efficiency just at that time. The demand for a charter of a church
institution roused him to immediate action. A firm and faithful
believer in the separation of church and state, he stated his politi-
cal views with the same import as he did his religious views. He
had his pamphlet presented to every member of the General As-
sembly. This, however, did not bear influence sufficient to prevent
the charter. Following the declaration of Mr. Lawrence the
churches in the county drew up resolutions against the State
incorporating a church institution.
During this same year Mr. Lawrence published his best works
on religion from a Calvanistic viewpoint. This production was
called a Basket of Fragments, and contained many selections on
religious life for the instruction of young people.
A year later, in 1834, he published in the Primitive Baptist :
an article called “Teeth to Teeth, or Tom Thumb Tugging with
the Wolves for the Sheep Skin.” In this essay Mr. Lawrence
symbolized the old school Baptists as sheep in the midst of the
missionaries and being gradually devoured by them. It is most
pathetic as well as satirical in its exposition. “Go your way,”
quotes Mr. Lawrence, “behold I send you forth as lambs among
wolves.” He depicts the scene of salaried preachers as “wolf
preachers clothed in sheep skins and pretending to be in a gospel
church.” It was his expressed purpose in this article to dig teeth
to teeth by Scripture for the sheep skin which the Missionaries
1A Baptist organ published by George Howard, of Tarboro.
415
Baptists
To
had assumed in order to devour the sheep in this “garb.
make his thought effective six kinds of ministers of the gospel—
self-made ministers, men-made ministers, devil-made ministers, a
Ohristian that makes himself a minister, a gentleman preacher,
and God’s minister—were described. Each division was taken up
in order and portrayed as Mr. Lawrence saw it according to
Scripture. The book is a broad survey of socalled hypoe racies
in the church and the various methods employed by the ministers
to deceive the people under them.
During the year 1826 a missionary preacher ventured to stay
all night with Mr. Lawrence without knowing who his host was.
Mr. Lawrence treated him with courtesy, and surprised his guest
the next morning by telling him who he was. Living up to the
reputation which had been given him, Mr. Lawrence asked if he
had any abolition papers upon his person. His guest, with equal
candor, positively denied having any such literature, and showed
Mr. Lawrence many tracts and other papers. Mr. Lawrence ad-
Vised his guest that if he did possess any abolition papers he had
better burn them lest he got into “Jack’s House” in passing South.
In 1840 several missionary preachers were traveling in Edge-
combe in behalf of missions and Mr. Lawrence desired to know of
He wrote to the Primitive Baptist accord-
their whereabouts.
s become of these tourists for
ingly, “If any of you know what ha
money you will do me the favor to communic
men have passed me in their routes without calling on me. I
Want to give them an invitation. My barns have not been empty
in forty years. ‘Their horses can be fed when hungry and
fatigued; they themselves shall be heartily welcome to the best
IT wish them and others
the pot affords with additional supplies. an
they may differ
of like stamp not to think me an enemy because
ligious or political, for that man
his neighbor’s
ate it to me, for these
With me in opinion whether re
is a fool who thinks every man must see out of
eyes or be compelled to think as he thinks. Yet I would have it
understood that I would as soon believe Judas was a minister of
he beginning, as to believe that a mis-
Sionary hireling is a gospel minister of Christ, for with all of my
annot see the difference between selling
tour eyes for my life I ¢: ;
the Master for thirty pieces of silver and selling the Master’s
gospel for the highest price.”
God when a devil from t
416 History or EparecomBp County
Occasionally an ardent supporter of the missionary caus¢
would venture a reply to Mr. Lawrence’s bitter words of de-
nunciation. The same year of Mr. Lawrence’s inquiry for the
traveling ministers in the county an article appeared stating that
if Old Lawrence was dead they could come among the Baptists
in the county with their steam religion and have a good revival.
Following this slight encounter with the missionary preachers
in 1840, Mr. Lawrence published in the Primitive Baptist @
satirical article entitled “Froggery.” No other piece of satire
against modern monopolies and the incorporation of religious in-
stitutions has ever appeared in print in this State. Mr. Lawrence
makes use of a frog as a symbol of the church and dissects it in
order to show how the church may be rid of the evils of the mis
sionaries. Smooth in diction, convincing and accurate in argu
ment, the essay cannot but impress the ability and force of the
writer.
In 1841 Elder Lawrence was offered ten thousand dollars for
his literary productions in order that they might be published
for circulation. Men dogged him for days at the time for the
exclusive privilege of publishing his works for personal profit.
But in his peculiar way he refused, with the statement that he was
devoting his talent and life to the cause of his church and faith
and not pecuniary gain.
In politics Mr. Lawrence was a Democrat and was as earnest
in his denunciation of political corruption as he was of the new
religious movement. His literary skill and free opinion involved
him in many political controversies. He displayed unusual
energy and generally met his opponent worthily. The sentiment
against the bank question in 1841 was championed by Joshua
Lawrence in Eastern Carolina. His greatest political document,
the “Mechanic,” published 1841, was an exposition on this question
and brought comment from the best intellect of the time. The
Portsmouth Old Dominion,’ edited by F. Fiske, gave the follow-
ing approbatory notice of several articles written by Mr. Law-
rence against the bank in that year. It says in part: “Reverend
Joshua Lawrence, a gentleman, a Baptist preacher of considerable
celebrity, who resides in Edgecombe County, has recently pub-
i iThe Old Dominion was at the time one of the leading newspapers of the
South and published at Portsmouth, Va.
Baptists 417
lished his views upon the evil effects of our present wicked and
corrupt banking system, in the Tarboro Free Press. Like the
Reverend John Leland, Reverend President Wayland, Reverend
Professor Sears and other brilliant lights of the Baptist Church,
he is the undeviating force of all chartered monopolies, the firm
friend of equality and the rights of man.”
For several years after the division among the Baptists and the
erection of churches by the missionary party, the strife and con-
Each party denounced the other in
tention became very bitter.
erms. The missionaries treated
not very gentle and affectionate t
the old school Baptists with a great deal of contempt on account
of the smallness of their number. They claimed that they would
soon become extinct, that their creed was old-fashioned, and that
they lacked education and were deficient in culture and refine-
ment. They proclaimed in conversation and through the press
that the old party would soon be entirely out of the way and
would give them no further trouble. Various names of reproach
were applied to them by the missionaries, such as “Hardshells,”
“Straight Jackets,” “Tgnoramuses,” “Lawrenceons,” “Orbornites,”
and “Anti-Omians.” The Primitive Baptists retaliated
hool Baptists as “Money grabbers,” “Dis-
» Tmbibbers,” “Money-
;
by nick-
naming the new sc
turbers of the Lamb,” “Dowerdites,
loving,” “Money-beggers,” ““Mesmerizers,
*” Tn order to make the warfare more
lement organized a paper in 18351 to
promote their cause in a forceful way. The paper was edited by
Mark Bennett, published by George Howard, of Tarboro. The
was to defend the Old School United
sons professing their own
nizations that
» ¢Passion-exciters,
“Do-and-live Baptists.
effective the old school e
original purpose of the paper
Baptists from the aspersions by per
age in the new orga
faith because they did not eng
al to masonry—as was reported
arose. The paper was not inimic
and believed by many several years ago—temperance, the distribu-
tion of the Bible, and other religious literature ; but it did condemn
the new methods of religion and the new idea of securing money
for religious propaganda.
The two divisions became distinct institutions and had a church
government separate from each other. The time of reaction had
come after many months of turmoil and affliction. The cycle
1 Primitive Baptist.
27
418 History or Epercomsr County
began anew, with both divisions feeling oppressed and persecuted.
Misfortune and confusion, however, strengthened their resolves
and plans; it gave them patience to bear the inevitable and the
spirit of reasoning to judge their individual weaknesses. Each
division became more unified in its doctrine than the collective
body was before the separation.
The missionary element, as soon as the split was effected, or-
ganized a church under the pastoral care of Elder Dowd. Mr.
Dowd was highly qualified to assume the leadership of this new
organization. In 1823 he began his ministry. He had missionary
principles from the beginning, and in 1833, when he moved to
Madison County, Tennessee, he joined the Big Black Church—
there being no Missionary Church—on condition that he be per-
mitted to contribute to home and foreign missions.
In 1829 Mr. Dowd and his followers occupied the meeting
house on the corner of the block now occupied by the ice factory
in Tarboro. The leaders of the church caught the spirit that was
awakening and moving the new world. It was a time for organ-
ization, and on February 10, 1829, Edgecombe sent representa-
tives to the Missionary Baptist State Convention at Greenville
to assist in organizing the North Carolina Missionary Baptist
Benevolent Society. Mr. Dowd was elected president and Henry
Austin, of Tarboro, treasurer. Many members from the Tarboro
Church were also elected on the board of directors. The purpose
of the society was to raise funds and to appropriate them to the
support of traveling ministers conducting evangelistic campaigns
within North Carolina. Mr. Dowd himself was elected one of
the missionaries.
The new church in Edgecombe sent a large delegation to the
convention held at Rives’s Chapel, Chatham County, in 1832.
Amos J. Battle, the great grandson of Elisha Battle and a brother
of late Judge W. H. Battle, accompanied Treasurer Austin from
the Tarboro Church. Mr. Battle was a prominent leader of the
Missionary Baptists in the State. His conversion came while he
was traveling on a horse through Georgia to one of his plantations
in Florida. He had stopped at a wayside country church to rest
and the day being the appointed time for services he went in to
hear the sermon. It was then that he felt the call to the ministry
and on his return from Florida he received the ordinance of
Baptists 419
baptism at the same church and from the same pastor that he
received the first impression. He entered the ministry in a short
time, laboring zealously for the faith he believed. Mr. Battle was
very wealthy and supported the missionary movement with very
liberal gifts. Before his death he gave two handsome brick resi-
dences to Wake Forest College and a beautiful brick church to
the Missionary Baptist Congregation in Raleigh.
At the convention Battle and Austin labored zealously for the
missionary cause. Through their instrumentality the board of
missions was enlarged and plans for more and better churches
were made. It was at this convention that Edgecombe’s repre-
sentatives also pleaded for special attention in the organization
and discipline of Sunday schools. On his return home Mr.
Battle, assisted by Elder Dowd, began an earnest campaign for
the missionary cause. This year, 1833 and 1834, is the landmark
for the Missionary Baptist movement. John Culpepper, in his
seventieth year, visited the county and preached several sermons
in a revival meeting. James Thomas, the celebrated minister,
traveled for days and weeks in the little villages throughout the
county holding meetings in various houses.
The object of these meetings was two-fold. There was an
earnest desire to raise means for the spread of the gospel, and to
slavery which had a stronghold among
On May 16, 1834, this
angelistic campaign.
offer a strong opposition to
the people of the county at that time.
series of meetings culminated in a great ev
The principal leaders of the movement were Mr. and Mrs.
Way. They were assisted by a Dr. Bolles, Reverend Luther Rice,
Reverend William Hill Jordan, Amos J. Battle, James Thomas,
The crowd congregated at the church
and two natives of Burmah.
was introduced by Dr. Bolles.
about eleven o’clock, and service
Mr. Way then addressed the people upon the cause of missions
and its relation to the teachings of Christ. To support his view
he introduced the two Burmans—two of whom were in the congre-
gation—as an evidence that the missionary labor had not been
rere requested to stand up and were
interrogated as to their conversion. Not being able to talk Eng-
lish, their words were interpreted to the congregation by Mr. Way.
omen were instructed relative to the
in vain. The Burmans w
During the meantime the w
420 History or Eperecomspr County
women’s conditions among the heathen, at Mr. Henry Austin’s,
by Mrs. Way.
This campaign received much celebrity and became the cause
of much controversy. An account of the meeting was written by
a friend of the Missionary Baptists in the Tarboro Free Press.
The next day, May 23, 1834, there appeared an article signed
“Philanthropist” in reply. It was the purpose of this article to
confute the awful conditions depicted in the Burman Empire.
“Philanthropist” showed that Burmah was one of the finest coun-
tries for rice, cotton, sugar, cane, and all tropical fruits. The
inhabitants had mines of gold, silver, rubies, sapphires, and other
precious stones, and yet, quotes the writer, they are without the
great truths of the gospel of Jesus Christ.
This evangelistic meeting also resulted in a bitter controversy
by the introduction of the slave question. The matter of slavery
became the all-absorbing issue, with the various divisions of the
churches in the county. The missionaries were termed bigots
and compared with the fanatics of the North, who, in their
bigotry, were in favor of immediate abolition. The opposition to
the missionaries also took on a racial and political controversy;
which was reflected in an editorial of the Tarboro Free Press,
May 30, 1834. Mr. Howard, the editor, discussed the promiscuous
mingling with the Burmans, who on account of their dark com-
plexion, he considered them members of the African race. The
fact that the white missionaries introduced these Burmans in the
Tarboro society caused the opponents of the missionaries to raise
a bar of social intercourse with them. The action of the whites
was interpreted as that of being in favor of the emancipation of
slaves.
The danger of engaging in political controversy became very
obvious. The missionaries immediately offered an explanation t°
the previous statements that had been made in the convention,
modifying to a considerable degree the various charges made by
them against the rights of slavery and political freedom. The
Reverend Mr. Battle wrote Mr. Howard from Nashville, N. C»
in reply to his editorial. He pointed out that the editor misunder-
stood the meaning of the missionary meeting held in Tarboro-
He moreover informed the citizens of Edgecombe that the thought
of exciting the slaves to rebellion or revolt was never mentioned
Baptists 421
in the entire meeting. In spite of the fact that Mr. Battle pub-
lished his explanation, the ire existing in the minds of the people
was never eliminated. The impression made upon the people at
the meeting and the editorial in the Tarboro paper was too pro-
found to be so easily eradicated. The one idea that the mis-
sionaries who favored foreign missions were using this as a pre-
text to accomplish their designs of interfering with servitude in
the county remained until the war between the states.
Notwithstanding the opposition, the missionary cause began to
take more permanent steps in church work. A movement which
proved very helpful to the missionaries was the erection of
churches in the largest towns, and especially in Tarboro. Prior
to 1850 there was only one church in the entire county. Churches
were established after this date at Hobgood, Rocky Mount, Tois-
not, Wilson, and after the Civil War in almost all the other towns
and villages by the State Missionary Board. More recently
places of worship have been established at Conetoe and Mildred.
The Primitive Baptist denounced the central organized board for
church organization as a human institution. Many among the
missionaries who were somewhat weak in their faith felt the
charge of the Primitive Baptists against the board, and withdrew
from its work. However, by much effort on the part of those who
believed in the validity of church organization the sentiment turned
in the missionary favor, and the State Board of Missions began
anew its active work in the county.
One of the most important problems the new church had to
contend with was that of its colored members. It was during
Elder P. D. Gold’s pastorate as a missionary that the question of
colored membership came up. For awhile there was a tendency
anizations for the blacks. This tendency,
a majority, and the negro worshiped
ained his political freedom in 1865.
own of
for separate church org
however, was overruled by
with the whites until he obt
Shortly after 1869, a lot, No. 163, was rented from the t
Tarboro for $1.00 per annum to erect a negro Missionary Baptist
Church. This church stood in a square between Congress Street,
Water Street, Cedar Street, and Hendrix Street. It is in use now.
For several years the church had the same laws, rules and regu-
lations that the white church had. A dissatisfaction, however, to
this system arose in May, 1883. Ella Fetter, wife of Dock Fetter,
422 History or Epgrecompn County
professed religion and was favorably received by the church by
a majority of votes. As she was about to be baptized one of the
deacons objected because of her character. The pastor, George
Norwood, refused to consider the objection, claiming it came too
late. The deacon then claimed that if the majority of the deacons
objected the rite could not be legally performed. On the evening
of the ceremony of baptism the church door was locked by the
deacons, and feeling reached fever heat. Epithets and slang were
generously used. One member even struck another on the nose,
but claimed that she was only shouting and was not angry.
The pastor and his followers contended that the pastor was
the supposed head of the church, and that his word was law, that
the temporal management was his duty and not that of the
deacons. He and his supporters, moreover, advocated a different
form of church government than the whites, and asserted that if
one hundred members would give ten dollars each he would build
another church and separate from the present organization. The
deacons, however, prevailed and preferred charges of schism in
the church and disturbing the peace by violating the church law
against the pastor.
Thus it was that the desire for baptizing an unfavorable can-
didate paved the way for a new church government for the negroes.
Although Norwood and his followers were unsuccessful at the time
in securing an independent church building, they did secure an
individual pastor, board of deacons, and church officers. After the
termination of this confusion in 1883, excluding minor and trivial
strife, the churches have had a peaceful existence to the present
day.
The white churches increased both in numbers and influence
very rapidly. In 1872 the church at Tarboro called T. R. Owen
as its pastor and witnessed a revival during his administration.
This is, as far as the records show, the first revival held in that
church. Mr. Owen, however, was no strong believer in revivals,
and it is reported by some of the oldest members in Tarboro that
when the Reverend George Green came to conduct the meeting he
left town. The revival was not a successful one, for only one
addition, Willie Battle, was added to the church.
Mr. Owen served the church for about three years, and after him
the church was supplied by Reverend Mr. Carter, who lived in
TARBORO
MISSIONARY
BAPTIST
CHURCH
Baptists
Wilson and preached in two other churches in addition to the one
at Tarboro. It was during Mr. Carter’s pastorate that the church
g I
held one of the largest revivals ever held in the town. Many
additions were made and a profound awakening stirred the en-
tire community. A new church was built following this revival
to better aid in the work already begun.
A noted movement in Missionary Baptist history in Tarboro
oceurred when Dr. J. B. Huffman took charge of the church in
1880.1 Dr. Huffman was a man of high character. In 1881 he
and was made editor of the Biblical Re-
Before this he had made a good
impression as a speaker and writer. He and Mr. Owen, having
been of the Presbyterian faith, did not favor revivals. Dr. Huff-
man remained in Raleigh through the dark years of the late war,
es that proved beneficial in organizing churches
In 1878 he was called to take charge of the
was moved to Raleigh,
corder, a Baptist publication.
gathering experienc
in his later life.
Scotland Neck Church, which at that time was closely related to
These two churches experienced a feeling
the church at Tarboro.
es-
of fellowship and assisted each other in time of spiritual depr
sion and material opposition.
Realizing the powers of Dr. Huffman, the church at Tar
in the fall of 1891, offered him the pastorate of that church. Dr.
Huffman, feeling that his labors would be more fruitful at Tar-
boro, accepted. The Missionary congregation at this time was
as struggling under a debt of $6,000
very small. The church wi
on their new church house.2 Dr. Huffman had succeeded Rev-
erend J. W. Hundley, who had, with the assistance of his congre-
gation, built a new church on Main Street. Mr. Hundley left
before the church was completed. O. C. Farrar, one of the leading
members, had built the church with the original purpose to present
to the congregation the debt on the day of its dedication. Mr.
died suddenly, and his worthy purpose was not
boro,
Farrar, however,
1Mr. Carter was succeeded by James M. Macmanary. No events of importance
occurred during his stay, and he gave way to Rev. J. A. Leslie, who remained two
years, preaching the tenets of the faith with power and persuasion. Mr. Huffman
succeeded him.
2The old church which stood on Hendrix Street was sold to the colored Primitive
Baptist for $200. This church was the one formerly used by the United Baptists
before the division in 1832. At the time of the division the Missionaries received it
and worshiped here until 1833, when it was burned. It was rebuilt by the Mis-
sionaries and used by them when Elder P. D. Gold was pastor.
424 History or Eparcomsg County
accomplished. The church was advertised for sale when Dr.
Huffman arrived. He set about immediately to pay off the church
debt and met with hearty support from C. A. Austin. With Mr.
Austin’s aid and with much sacrifice on the part of the individual
members, a large part of the sum was raised in the spring of
1894. After accomplishing his work at Tarboro Dr. Huffman
sought a new field.
Reverend W. M. Savage succeeded Dr. Huffman and the church
enjoyed his ministry for four years. Many additions were made,
and the spiritual growth of the church increased during his stay.
In 1898 he was succeeded by Reverend Braxton Craig.
The Primitive Baptist Church began a new career after the
division in 1832. It seemed, however, that harmony and brotherly
affection was not to be enjoyed for any length of time. Parallel
and contemporary with the mission split was the anti-Masonic
movement among the Primitive or Regular Baptists. When the
resolutions were passed in 1830 against missions nonfellowship
was also declared against those joining the Masonic fraternity.
As early as 1826 much dissension existed between the Baptists
and the members of the Masonic order. The controversy was re-
newed when many of the Baptists joined the fraternity, and it
was not infrequent that the ministers themselves belong to that
institution.1 The friction became so acute that James S. Battle,
John W. Mayo, and others were appointed as a committee by the
church to draw resolutions against members of the Baptist Church
joining the Masons or visiting their lodges.
In the meanwhile several of the Baptists were denied the privi-
leges of the church for not renouncing Masonry and other secret
organizations. In May, 1855, Thomas O’Berry, who was after-
wards a preacher, was tried before the church conference for
joining the Know-Nothing Society. Mr. O’Berry answered the
charges made against him in person, and stated that he was sorry
that he joined the society, and that he had been foolish in so doing.
The church forgave him, but at his confession he stated also that
1Elder Robert T. Daniel joined the order and while a member preached 4
Mason’s (James Overstreet) funeral. Mr. Daniel in joining the Masons incurred the
censure of many of his Baptist brothers. He attempted to justify his action by
preaching a Masonic sermon in which he gave an explanation of the Masonic em-
blem contrasted with the figures in the Scriptures. He spoke of the Masons 498
secretly and silently drying up the tears of the helpless widows and orphans, and
causing them to light up a smile in their aspect of woe.
Baptists
he had visited the Masonic fraternity. Charges were then pre-
ferred against him for belonging to that order. Mr. O’Berry re-
fused to say that he was sorry and that he would withdraw from
the organization. The church accordingly expelled him for vio-
lating the church regulation. Some years later Mr. O’Berry
recanted and was readmitted into the Baptist Church. The oppo-
sition against Masonry and other secret organizations continued
in spite of the efforts of many to prevent it, and the law of the
church to this day prohibits fellowship with any one who joins
such an order.
The Primitive Baptist Church at Tarboro enjoyed good feeling
among its membership for several years. Many pious and able
preachers were raised up, licensed to preach, and sent out among
the various congregations from this church. Elder Lawrence
remained as pastor here until 1843. After his death the church
was badly in need of a pastor to administer to the needs of the
; The desire of the church fell upon Elder
The
church witnessed several revivals during his administration, and
one of the greatest upheavals of religion, awakening the entire
community, was held one year prior to his death. The church now
in Tarboro was built during Mr. Cooper’s pastorate.
The church at Tarboro had a most fortunate location, being
on the direct route to Williamston, Washington, and the lower
counties which were at this time thickly settled by the Baptists.
Elder Robert C. Leachmon, a refugee from Virginia, preached a
great deal for this church during the war between the states
with ability and satisfaction to the members. Elder I. N. Van-
meter, of Illinois, also visited Tarboro and preached several times
in 1874.
With acceptance of the pastorate by Elder P. D. Gold,? of
Wilson, in September, 1878, the church began a most useful career.
No church in the county enjoyed more peace and affection than
the church at Tarboro during Mr. Gold’s pastorate here. With his
serene and judicious mind he adjusted the affairs of the church
increasing congregation.
Blount Cooper, who was then a member of Conetoe Church.
1 James Ellenor, Thomas O’Berry,
at Tarboro. :
2 Elder Gold was a descendant from 4 sturdy, intellectual race. His grandfather,
Daniel Gold, served in the Legislature of North Carolina. Elder Gold received a
liberal education, taught school, and studied law for a while in North Carolina.
and others were first licensed in the church
426 History or EpercomBr County
to the satisfaction of the congregation. He remained as active
pastor until a few years ago. He was succeeded by Elder E. C.
Stone,! an Englishman, who came to Tarboro from Wilmington
in search of this denomination about 1910. Mr. Stone attended
the church services for several meetings before he made himself
known to the congregation. He was welcomed by his friends and
was later ordained to the ministry by Elder Gold. He was then
chosen as assistant pastor, and has filled that office to the present
day.
The churches in Edgecombe have been the nucleus of the Bap-
tist faith in Eastern North Carolina. They have also received the
greatest edification from those principles which they held and be-
lieved. It is because of this reason that they have also had the
greatest controversies, the fiercest conflicts, and the most severe
criticism of any denomination in the county.
During the struggle between the North and South brotherly
intercourse existed between the northern Baptists and the southern
wing. The Federal army had all the territory north of Maryland,
and the Confederate army all south of Maryland. Communica-
tion of every kind was entirely cut off. The northern feeling and
sympathies, however, with the trifling exception, were with their
southern brethren. Several of the northern ministers broke
through the military lines and attended the yearly meetings and
associations in the county. Many others also came to preach to
the people in this eastern section. Their affection for the Baptist
also manifested itself by their eagerness and devotion for reunit-
ing after the cessation of hostilities.
The conclusion of the Civil War brought many problems for
the South to solve. One of these was that of the religious freedom
of the negro. During the conflict a large number of negroes as-
sembled in Washington City. Among this body were a few who
were inclined toward the old school Baptist doctrine. This ele-
ment assembled and held religious services from house to house.”
Elder King, a member of the old school Baptist Association,
1Mr. Stone placed his church letter with the Tarboro church December 1, 1910,
from the Particular Baptist church at Zion Mill Street, Wantaga Berks, England.
2The members of the colored meetings were from the white churches, and were
considered at the time in good standing. They had enjoyed fellowship with the
white churches, but were never allowed a part in the church government. Moreover;
they were not permitted to have a ministry of their own liking.
Baptists 427
visited the Edgecombe negroes and assisted them in organizing
a church. He was accompanied by Elder J. CO. Sidebulton. A
church was accordingly organized and called Beulah Old School
Predestinarian Baptist. Elder John Bell was chosen pastor.
In July, 1869, the Baptist Association met in Tarboro, and the
question discussed. The argument both for and against erecting
distinct negro churches became very warm. A resolution was 1n-
troduced and was accepted that the white membership, as before,
should control the church discipline and government. This meant
that the negro, although he possessed political freedom, was to be
It soon became evident that
restricted in his religious liberty.
They grew restless
this did not meet the approval of the negroes.
as their desire increased for a separate church organization. Sev-
eral of the white members were anxious to grant letters of dis-
mission to the colored members in order that they might join some
other church or organize themselves into a distinct church of the
same faith. On the other hand, the majority disapproved of
this plan.
en 1870 and 1875 the agitation in the churches reached its
ent that something definite must be done
In
Betwe
climax. It became evid
in order to remove the restlessness of the negro members.
1873 the association met at Cross Roads Church, where the ques-
tion was again called up for discussion. Elder Bennett Pitt, 8
strong leader of the church, exerted his influence against the
negroes, and the church voted against the measure.
negroes would have rebelled at this time
It is probable that the
had it not been for some of their white friends and a church regu-
lation which prohibited a member, who was dismissed, from join-
ing any other church without the consent of the congregation.
Moreover, many of the members of the white churches were of
The smallest element, led by Bennett Pitt, still
different views.
ent.
claimed that the negroes were incapable of church governm
Many also thought the negroes did not desire an independent
church. Elder P. D. Gold, in 1877, in commenting on this ques-
tion, said: “I do not believe the colored members wish to separate
from the whites, and that brethren in general did not yet feel
that the colored brethren were prepared to maintain gospel order
and hence they could not dismiss them in gospel fellowship.”
428 History or Epcrcomss County
Bennett Burgess and Abram Wooten, two negro members from
the county, visited the church at Washington, D. C., and asked
for assistance and advice in getting their release from the churches
in Edgecombe. When they arrived in Washington, they were
questioned as to their church doctrine and standing in the old
School Baptist order. They were then advised that since their
church and those in Edgecombe County were of the same faith
and order, it would be improper to receive them as members un-
less they were legally dismissed from the church in Edgecombe.
3urgess and Wooten returned to the county, after assuring the
church in Washington that they would use all proper means to
obtain their letters with permission to join any church of the same
faith and order.
Abram Wooten soon found a white member of the Baptist
Church who was in sympathy with the plan of the negro organ-
ization, and told Wooten if he would petition for a church letter of
dismission to join any other church of the same faith and order he
would recommend his dismissal. Accordingly in 1877 Abram ap-
plied for his church letter. It was granted. Elder P. D. Gold
said that the letter Abram carried to Washington City was in
regular form and that he was dismissed with the privilege to join
any other church of the same faith and order. Mr. Gold said
also that it was understood among the members at Autry’s Creek
that Abram originally intended to join a church convenient to
where he lived.
In the meantime, the white Baptists set about to counteract the
dismissal of Wooten. In the year 1878 Wooten was ordained in
Washington as an elder, and the opposition in Edgecombe was so
great that the churches declared nonintercourse with the Balti-
more Association in order to prevent communing with Wooten and
his followers.
Wooten returned to Edgecombe following his ordination, in-
vested with new power and fixed purposes. In September, 1879,
he erected a church of his own liking. His membership was taken
from the white churches. As many as seven negro members ap-
plied to the church at Tarboro for their church letters to join
Wooten’s congregation.1 The church at Tarboro at first refused
1The first members to apply for dismission were Cinda Dancey, Penney Suggs,
Rosa Pender, Violet Staton, Elizabeth Lawrence, Rachel Bullard, and Virginia
Thigpen.
Baptists 429
to grant the letters, but later consented. During the November
meeting several more applications for letters were made for dis-
missal in order to follow Wooten in his church effort.
In 1878 Elder John Bell from Washington visited Edgecombe
and preached to the colored people. In the fall of the same year
Bell and Wooten constituted a church in Pitt County, called the
Radecue1 Baptist Church. When Wooten was asked by the
writer why the name Radecue was used, he answered, “It signified
that God’s people were few in number.” The white Baptists 1m
the county soon realized the futility of further opposition. An
unhappy circumstance occurred among the negro members, how-
ever, that substantiated what many of the white members had
that the colored members were not
Bennett Burgess, who had returned
d who had been
a decided stand
a scheme to draw
previously said, namely,
capable of self-government.
to the county from Washington with Wooten an
so anxious for a negro church, suddenly took
against it and spoke of the negro church as only
all the colored members away from the white churches. Burgess
in opposition and established a church at
began a movement ;
The fight began in earnest.
Poplar Swamp near Williamson.
The two leaders, Burgess and Wooten, began the conflict, the two
oing all they could
divisions of the colored members following d
and Burgess
to get themselves together in a church capacity,
: Rae cs
i - : ; , acc shing their
doing all he could to prevent them from accomplishing
design.
The controversy became more complicated by the entrance of
Among those who followed Wooten
: He had been ordained
he ministry. But
a third party in the fight.
from the white churches was Rance Loyd.
by Wooten, and for a time supported him in t a
they soon disagreed over the finances of the church. Loyd with-
drew from the Wooten element, after being persuaded by several
set himself up and become independent
of his sympathizers to
* , and
like Wooten. Loyd, however, returned to the white Baptist
became pastor of the colored Primitive 2 Baptist Church. The
colored members of the white churches were given the right of a
church organization, with Loyd as their pastor. They could not,
its name from this church.
1The negro Baptist Association derived ron !
; Missionaries and was purchased
2This is the same church that belonged to the
from them in 1888.
History or Epercomsr County
however, relate Christian experiences or receive new members
unless two or more white members were present.
In 1890 the negro church in Princeville was built. A church
monument with the image of Wooten carved on it was erected
to the memory of the Radecue Baptist Church in Princeville.
The members that constituted this church came,from Autry’s
Creek, Sparta, Tyron’s Meeting House, and Tarboro white
churches. In 1910 another division was fomenting in the Radecue
Baptist movement. For some cause, not known, Nathan Johnson,
another follower of Wooten, disagreed with him and left the
Radecue Baptist, carrying with him Few-in-Number Church near
Wiggins Cross Roads. Johnson was also put in charge of Living
Hope Church on Autry’s Creek and Bethlehem Church near
Lancaster. In order to retaliate, the Radecue Baptist Association
withdrew fellowship from Nathan Johnson, and treated him and
his followers like the Primitive Baptists had treated Abram
Wooten and his sympahizers in 1877.
After all the disturbances, agitations, and disagreements over
the negro problem it yet remained unsolved. The white churches
in the county still had a large percentage of negro members. The
matter of practicing communion with them and the colored
churches after the recognition and the establishment of separate
negro church organizations caused further division in the white
Primitive Baptist membership. In 1876 Mr. Taylor, a Baptist
preacher living near Coakey Swamp, about twelve miles from
Tarboro, started the movement which ultimately ended in a new
denomination. Mr. Taylor refused to commune with the negroes,
declaring that he did not believe the negroes had a soul, hence he
could not commune against his conscience. To remain in the
church meant for Mr. Taylor to go contrary to his feeling and to
leave the church meant another distinct organization. However,
in the fall of 1876 Mr. Taylor accepted the latter alternative and
withdrew to establish the Taylorite movement. A large shelter,
twenty-five feet wide and fifty feet long, built up with weather
boarding and pine boughs to protect from the rain and sun, was
erected on Taylor’s Hill, near Nolley’s Cross Roads. This event-
ful spot, noted for its many fervent religious gatherings, was
nicknamed “Bunker’s Hill.” It drew its name from the many
religious skirmishes which took place there.
Baptists 431
The church prospered and Mr. Taylor established more than
a score of churches in Edgecombe, Nash, Halifax, and Pitt coun-
ties, but a church that has no organization cannot survive, and as
far as it is now known no real church government remains as a
result of the Taylor movement. There are many, however, who
live in these counties who retain and believe the doctrine advo-
cated by Mr. Taylor.
CHAPTER XIII
Tue Episcopan CHurcH
In the early part of the eighteenth century there existed in
London, England, a society known as “The Society for the Propa-
? The society was organ-
ized in 1675, but being inefficient was revised by Dr. Bray, of the
Church of England, and a charter for propagating the gospel in
foreign parts was granted by King William III in 1701. The
duty of this society was to keep in touch with the colonial settlers
and to maintain the orthodox clergymen in the British possessions.
In order to do this an annual stipend of fifty pounds sterling was
pledged by the society to pay the missionaries whom they elected
to come abroad. The Crown also gave a bounty of twenty pounds,
while the colonists were supposed to contribute a part of the
clergymen’s salary.
As a result of the efforts of this society the first established
and organized branch of the Christian Church in Edgecombe
County was formed.
After the transfer of the colony to the Crown, the precinct of
Edgecombe was incorporated. Provision was made for a parish
with authority to raise money by a poll tax not to exceed five
shillings in currency, the purpose of which was to maintain the
gation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.’
poor and to pay ministers. A parish court was erected to look
after the social affairs of the people. In this court the day
laborer, mechanic, and blacksmith were disciplined from time to
time. The constable of the village was also local officer, collected
taxes and looked after the poor. The church wardens were kept
under bond by the precinct committee as custodians of the vestry
funds. In 1741 the laws of North Carolina record a law relating
to those who- had refused to pay taxes in Edgecombe parish be-
cause of the uncertainty of its boundaries. This proves that some
movement for church organization had commenced before oF
during this year.
In 1741, under an enactment by Governor Gabriel Johnston,
Edgecombe County was authorized to establish a parish by the
name of Edgecombe. At the same time a general church act was
passed authorizing a poll tax, which in practice was found to be
432
TARBORO EPISCOPAL CHURCH
Tue EriscopaL CuurcH 433
very burdensome. Efforts were made to secure another law,
which indicates that it was looked upon with disfavor even by the
churchmen. No other law was passed, and Reverend Mr. Moir,
who was assigned to the parish, expressed himself as follows:
“Nothing was done for the encouragement of an established min-
istry.” The sheriff of the county was empowered to summons the
freeholders to meet for the purpose of electing twelve vestrymen,
who promptly after their election, elected two church wardens.
An oath was required by law for those serving as vestrymen. In
the oath the vestrymen were to express themselves as not opposed
to the liturgy of the Church of England. A failure to perform
this duty resulted in a fine of three pounds proclamation money.
The term of office was for two years. The jurisdiction of the
parish was confined to the boundaries of the northwest and so-
ciety parishes of Bertie County, from which Edgecombe parish
was formed. The line of the parish began at the mouth of Sandy
Run, thence up its course to its head, and extending in a direct
line to Ahoshie Swamp. From here it followed the old dividing
line between the Society and Northwest parishes, of which Edge-
combe was formerly a part. All the arrears which were due by
the people of Edgecombe were to be paid to the parishes in
Bertie.
Included in the general act for the erection of parishes and the
election of vestrymen, was a oath prescribed for those who super-
vised the parish. This oath also contained an obligation to refrain
from disturbing the King’s peace, to propagate the interests of the
church, and not to bear arms against Great Britain.
The first authentic account of a church being erected in the
This church was designated by a reference in
parish is in 1748.
ir Elias Fort’s on Tar
a division of the parish, as a “Chapell” ne:
River. There is substantial evidence that this is the church which
was located about seven miles northwest of Tarboro on the south-
east side of Tar River, near a small spring at Teat’s bridge.1
Clement Hall, who for some time prior to 1744 had been a lay
leader in Edenton, was ordained in 1744 and made occasional
visits to Edgecombe County.
While there were occasional visits made by a few of the earliest
missionaries, the first regular appointed minister for Edgecombe
1The legend is that Teats is a corruption of the name of Teachey, a /pirate.
28
434 History or Epnarecompn County
parish was the Reverend Mr. Moir. Mr. Moir’s first services were
at St. John’s Church, New Hanover. In the early part of 1747
he was transferred to Edgecombe upon the solicitations of the in-
habitants. In a letter intended for a report to the Society in
England, Mr. Moir states that he had completed the parish church
in November 22, 1748. He had been in the parish at this time
barely one year. He also reported that he had baptized in a
single day one hundred children and two adults. It seems that
this number, although it appears large, was correct.
Six years prior to the death of Governor Johnston in 1752 the
laws of North Carolina state: “Whereas, The county and parish of
Edgecombe, being a frontier county, is now so extensively settled
that the public business of the said county and parish becomes 80
very difficult to be transacted,” the said county and parish are
divided by a line beginning on the north side of Stonehouse Creek
on Roanoke River, thence to the north of Cypress Creek on the
Neuse, and from here across the river in a direct course to the
middle grounds between the Tar and Neuse Rivers. This was at
the time the dividing line between Craven and Edgecombe coun-
ties. The northern part of the county was erected as Granville
Jounty and St. John’s Parish. Edgecombe County and Parish
maintained their original name.
A year following the division the vestry had levied a tax of
three shillings and two pence upon each taxable poll in the parish
for the purpose of defraying the current expenses. John Pope
was appointed collector. The law appears to have been one of
local origin, for the Assembly declared Pope could not use any
enforcement in collecting this tax. In the meantime, Pope, it
seems, had advanced some money or had turned the money he had
collected over to the church wardens, Judgment was rendered
against him either for his negligence in collecting or because of
the unequal settlement of the tax money after the parish had been
divided, for the General Assembly passed an act relieving him.
In 1754 William Williams and William Kinchin, Jr., represent-
atives from Edgecombe, introduced a bill in the Assembly to au-
thorize the appointment of a vestry for Edgecombe parish. It is
possible that the two men became active supporters of the church
of England. Here also resided in the early colonial period John
Haywood, the head of the Haywood family, which contributed
Tue Episcopa, CuurcH 435
many churchmen to the Episcopal Church. Mr. Haywood was
born in the Barbadoes, and came to Edgecombe County about
1730. His son, Colonel William Haywood, was likewise a staunch
churchman and patriot.
There were also Thomas Lenoir and Jonas Johnson, members
of the established church. There was one Nicholas Smith who
settled on Moratock (now Roanoke River) then in Edgecombe,
who, it is supposed, contributed to the church interests from 1741
until his death in 1755. Included in the early list of settlers of
Episcopalian belief were the Tooles, Suggses, Irwins, Penders,
and Knights.
Again in 1756, when Governor Dobbs was in office, the popula-
tion of the parish of Edgecombe had so greatly increased and the
area was so extensive, that a single parish could not serve the
people in a suitable manner. An act was immediately passed in
this year to divide the parish into two distinct parishes. The
dividing line began at Conetoe Creek, where the line of the Edge-
combe parish crossed, and followed the creek to its head. Here the
new boundary took a straight course to Fishing Creek, near one
Michael Dorman’s. The line then followed up Fishing Creek to
the line which divided the parish of Edgecombe from St. John’s
Parish in Granville County. All the territory included in the
northern part retained the name of Edgecombe Parish in Halifax
County, while all that in the south was designated as a distinct
parish by name of St. Mary’s in Edgecombe.
The freeholders of the parish of Edgecombe met at the county
courthouse November, 1756, and elected twelve vestrymen, while
the freeholders of St. Mary’s Parish met at the Chapel on Tar
River the second Tuesday in December to elect vestrymen under
the supervision of the sheriff of the county. The newly elected
vestrymen were required to take another oath within forty days
after the election. The vestry of St. Mary’s was also authorized
to retain all moneys collected by taxation prior to the division of
the parish of Edgecombe for the purpose of meeting the obligations
incurred by that parish the preceding year. Such debts as were
due from the Edgecombe parish vestry at the beginning of its
term were paid by each parish according to the number of tax-
ables. John Pope, the sheriff of the county, had collected a con-
siderable sum of money the previous year, which was equally
436 History or Epercomsre County
divided between the members of the parish by John Dawson and
Robert Jones, who were allowed five per cent for their services
Meanwhile, the spiritual condition in the county was at a low
ebb. Mr. Moir’s itineracy was characterized by selfishness and per-
sonal greed. The idea which actuated him seems to have been to
get rich and return to England. He owned a plantation which had
been allotted to him in the nature of Glebe Lands, granted by
an act of the colonial legislature for the support of the Sere:
In addition he complained daily of not receiving his salary which
was due him, while “the essential branch of the constitution of
this Province is to do as little justice as possible to creditors.”
Mr. Moir was perhaps correct in this assertion, for he was paid
in rated commodities and he experienced considerable difficulty
in making disposition of them.
Mr. Moir also had friction with the various Governors. The
erection of a new parish in Halifax and the change of the name
of the parish to be maintained in Edgecombe County to that of
St. Mary’s, was designed to transfer Mr. Moir out of the parish
in the county. The most natural and logical thing to have done
was to have given the name St. Mary to the parish newly erected
and to have permitted Edgecombe to have maintained its old
parish name. Governor Dobbs, however, labored under the im-
pression that Mr. Moir would be transferred to Edgecombe Parish
in Halifax. In this he was disappointed. Mr. Moir had investi-
gated Governor Dobbs’ character and had also received a sketch
from Reverend Dr. Beaucroft. The entire controversy came out
when, at the solicitations of the vestry of Edgecombe, Mr. Moir
and two members of the parish waited upon Governor Dobbs with
grievances in the hope of obtaining redress for some vestry dues.
He also appeared before Governor Dobbs when the parish of
Edgecombe was divided and when St. Mary’s Parish was compelled
to pay the arrears of the former parish. The complaints were
laid before the Assembly, but to no avail. During the visit, Mr.
Moir had several conferences with Governor Dobbs which ‘must
have been somewhat heated. Mr. Moir said: “I could never dis-
cover in him any regard to truth or equity, and had it not been
for a member of the council, I should have publicly exposed him
for one of his notorious falsehoods.” Mr. Moir also complained
“that clergymen were made slaves, and had no chance for a fair
Tue Episcopat CaurcH 437
trial, being subject to the whimsicality of the Governor and
Council.”
As early as 1748, when Mr. Moir had been in the county less
than a year, he expressed himself as desiring to leave the parish.
In a letter to the S. P. G. in London, he referred to the request
of his parishioners for him to remain, because they were not only
pleased with his labors, but also that for the lack of a minister,
many in the county had turned Baptist. Mr. Moir was at the
time having trouble with his vestry. He reported that a vestry
would be chosen on Easter Sunday, 1749, that would do him
justice, his chief grievance being his failure in securing his salary.
Later he stated that the new vestry had done him justice, for
n met, called the taxpayers to account, and paid his
\ Glebe was also purchased for him the follow-
tunity and time
the vestryme
salary promptly. 4
ing year. This vestry also gave him more oppor
to visit other places in the county than did the former one.
The controversy between Mr. Moir and Governor Dobbs con-
tinued throughout his ministry here. In April, 1760, Mr. Moir
issued the statement that he had baptized 206 children and three
negroes. Governor Dobbs addressed a letter to the S. P. G. Janu-
ary 22, 1760, in reply to a specific reference made to Mr. Moir’s
activities in the parish by the Society in England. He said, “I
admonition of Mr. Moir may have good effect.
turns to you, he mentions having baptized
es in one year, as
wish that your
I observe, in his re
over three hundred white people and fifty negro
I am informed he does very little duty, but lives on his plantation,
not showing hospitality as is his duty, and hoarding up his money
to return to England.”
Mr. Moir sought to clear himself by accusing Governor Dobbs
of unjust accusations resulting from prejudice and that he experi-
enced handicaps in his work on account of Governor Dobbs’ ac-
cusations against him. The character and indolence of Mr. Moir
was confirmed by Governor Tryon, Governor Dobbs’s successor.
He wrote to the Society July 31, 1765, that the Province did not
derive any benefit from Mr. Moir, “for under his license to
preach everywhere, he seldom preaches anywhere. I do not repre-
sent him as an immoral man, but think it would be advisable that
he be fixed to some parish.” *
to officiate in more than one parish and
1Mr. Moir at this time was authorized
ded to suggest that one specific parish be
Governor Hobbs’ letter was evidently inten
selected for his services.
438 History or Epercomse County
The principal defects in Mr. Moir’s ministerial career in the
county seems to have been that of indifference to church progress
and a desire to accumulate a fortune. The emphasis in all his
letters was usually placed upon the latter. In consequence his
first attack and criticism of conditions was that against a law
passed in April, 1748, authorizing the issue of paper bills to the
value of 23,000 pounds. Mr. Moir had his salary paid in these
bills and attempted to sell them at ten per cent discount, but he
could not succeed. He wrote the Society in England in regard
to the matter, but so far as the records show, he received no
encouragement.
It is easy to judge how conditions prevailed for the years 1741
to 1767. The Church of England did not thrive, it barely lived.
With a field for the work of three missionaries and the efforts of
one being partially spent, the spiritual life of the people suffered.
The progress of the church was being more or less interfered with
by the Baptist ministers, who had maintained a strong footing
in all the eastern counties. Moreover, the taxpayers in the parish
were slow in paying their taxes, and this kept the parish con-
stantly in the arrears. The taxes that were collected were fre-
quently misapplied, while the collectors and Mr. Moir were con-
stantly in controversy. The negligence of the officials placed in
charge of the county courts was a burden well nigh insupportable.
The fact also that Mr. Moir was supposed to officiate in North-
ampton County in 1764, required his absence from Edgecombe
when his services were frequently in need at St. Mary’s. He was
burdened with the parish taxes in this county, and at one time
was seven years behind with his salary. In 1765 suit was brought
against the sheriff of Edgecombe County in order to collect the
salary. The vestry in Northampton failed to bring suit for the
same purpose, and in 1766 Mr. Moir, being in bad health, re-
signed from the vestry in Northampton and requested the vestry
to employ another clergyman.
In the fall of 1766 he left North Carolina for the northern
colonies in order to regain his health. He reported that his
physical condition did not enable him to ride such a large parish.
He visited New York, Suffolk, Va., and sailed for Great Britain
in the spring of 1767. He left a reputation in the county more
notable for his ability as a business man than that of a minister.
Tue Episcopat CHURCH
aid off the streets of Tar-
He was one of the commissioners who |
now rector of the chureh
boro in 1760. Reverend B. E. Brown,
in Tarboro, relates an incident which brings his memory down to
comparatively modern times. Governor Henry T. Clark, of Edge-
combe, in his early life was informed by an old man then residing
in the county that he was baptized by the “Old Parson.” The
proof offered was the register of St. Mary’s Chapel, then sup-
ed to be in the possession of Charles Knight. Governor Clark
pos
in order to confir
then proceeded to Mr. Knight’s
d that the old book which had been thrown ar
iously been used to make a fire.
m the statement,
but learne ound the
house for generations, had prev
one of the tragedies that writers experience.
Mr. Moir left the county with a population of 2,260 souls, of
whom 1,220 were taxables. The report gathered by the Governor
of the colony for presentation to the Society showed St. Mary’s
anxious for a minister. Accordingly, the Bishop of London com-
Henry John Burgess, Jr., on recommendation
to take charge of the parish in Edgecombe
ig of the ordination of Rever-
This act is
missioned Reverend
of Governor Tryon,
County. Governor Tryon, 1n writit
said he expected much from his ministry.
end Burgess,
The ministerial career of Mr. Burgess,
duration. After less than two years of ministerial work he went
to Virginia, and became a schoolmaster, having the distinction of
teaching Dr. Simmon J. Baker and President William H. Harri-
son. In fact very little is known of his activities, for in 1772
Reverend ©. E. Taylor, of Northampton County, paid a visit to
Edgecombe and stated that the parish had been for sometime with-
While in the county Mr. Taylor traveled 219
and baptized 159 whites and four
He described conditions by saying
poor, while the parish was so
bility of a minister settling
however, was of short
out a minister.
miles in the space of six days,
colored children in three days.
the people in the county were very
extensive that there was little proba
in the county.
From all indications g
of Mr. Woodmason, the st
joining counties was lamentable.
get a church built in each p
to have the church matters settle
Yarolina. As early as 1755 the count
athered from early reports, especially that
ate of religion in Edgecombe and ad-
Governor Dobbs had labored to
arish, convenient to each town, and
d on the plans prevailing in South
y had over 1,300 men in the
440 History or Epercomsr County
militia, representing a population of over 2,500 people, yet there
was only one clergyman. Public invitations were frequently
given to clergymen of England to come over and foster the re-
ligion of the mother country. There were only a few who ever
came to Lord Granville’s district. There were, at this time, at
least two chapels in the county; one at Tarboro, and also one at
Halifax before the Edgecombe parish was divided. At the latter
place an old church was erected in the colonial days. Over the
pulpit was to be seen a cross, a sacred symbol. The tombstone in
the old churchyard described as late as 1850 was so ancient that
the chiseled letters and the carvings were entirely obliterated.
It was reasonable to believe that the people had services at
stated periods. The Reverend Thomas Burgess, who had become
minister of Edgecombe Parish, Halifax County, in October, 1759,
was too near the people in the vicinity of Tarboro not to have
paid them at least an annual visit. The fact that he had identified
himself with the material interests of the town of Tarboro by
purchasing a lot when the town was laid off in 1760, gives reason
to believe the existence of his spiritual interest in the people.
The fact that the people were for the most part unappreciative,
and the vestry refused to levy sufficient taxes for the maintenance
of the ministers and churches, gave little encouragement to any
one who came. Governor Dobbs, realizing the situation, proposed
an act to pay clergymen out of the common funds of the colony.
This naturally brought a protest on the part of the dissenters,
who could not reconcile the act of paying for the support of a
religion in which they took no active part.
Governor Martin, who succeeded Governor Dobbs, also had to
confront this issue, not only in St. Mary’s Parish, but in all the
eastern counties. In 1774, therefore, in order to reduce the size
of so large a parish, a new parish was cut off, which was named
Elizabeth. St.\Mary’s Parish began, after the division, at the
land of James Canes on Fishing Creek and extended to Rich-
mond Bunns’s on Tar River, thence to an old ferry, known as
Christian Roes’s ferry, on Great Contentnea. St. Mary’s lay to
the eastward of the old boundary, while Elizabeth Parish included
all the territory in the westward direction. Sherwood Haywood,
William Horn, and Etheldred Exum were appointed commission-
ers to determine the boundaries and to settle the disputes arising
Tue Episcopat Cuurcu 441
from the adjustment of the taxes collected and distributed among
the parishes.
The inducements being insufficient for clergymen to settle in the
various parishes in the province, a law was passed about 1770
giving the minister a salary of 133 pounds, 6 shillings, and 8
pence proclamation money. In additions he received 40 shillings
for preaching funeral sermons, 25 shillings for marrying a couple,
while every parish was to purchase 200 acres of land as a Glebe
for the use of the minister.
After the resignation of Mr. Burgess, except by infrequent
visits by ministers in adjoining parishes, St. Mary’s was entirely
neglected. As the time of the Revolution approached, the church
had grown weaker and weaker. The parish had had two ministers,
Reverend Milton Holt and Reverend Samuel McDougal, who were
reported as having been appointed to St. Mary’s Parish and re-
mained only a short time, but little is known of their services
here. In 1775 Reverend Edward Dromgoole preached in St.
Mary’s and also Halifax County.
The neglect of the church soon caused a decay, while the interest
of the faithful of the Established Church revived only when the
Revolution began. The majority of the churchmen in the county
remained faithful to the American cause. The peace which was
declared in 1783 found the church neglected and almost gone,
while the remnant of the supporters were withqut a leader and
organization. A stigma rested upon all communicants because of
the English origin of the church. All the royal Governors had
been strong churchmen, and many had faithfully labored for the
promotion of the church’s interest. The dissenting element had
grown numerically superior, and having a marked dislike for
anything English, gave little opportunity for the surviving few
churchmen to proclaim their religious convictions. In the mean-
time the Halifax convention of November, 1776, separated church
and state, which proved a blessing in disguise to the church in
North Carolina. It decreed that in the future no professing
Christian of any denomination was under compulsion to support
the church or clergy of any other denomination. Moreover, all
Christians were to enjoy peace and undisturbed worship accord-
ing to their own conscience. This declaration was the work of
442 History or Epnercomsr County
dissenters, and was made with the object of assuring religious
freedom.
Soon after the Revolution the church was reorganized on the
American basis. The American church was, of course, the prin-
cipal factor in reviving the local churches. The first need was
a national organization. Efforts had been made before the Revo-
lution to form an American Episcopate, but all efforts had failed.
Peace was hardly declared before efforts were renewed. Religion
had taken a decided turn when the battle for political freedom
had also won religious freedom. There were men in the county
who remembered the church with kind feeling, and those who had
won the rights of speech on the battlefield against their former
king.
A few years following the Revolution, Tarboro was destined to
become the starting place for a reawakening of the Episcopal
Church in the State.
Dr. William White, an eminent figure in the Episcopal Church
after the Revolution, in 1789, wrote Governor Samuel Johnston
of his desire to inaugurate a movement for the reorganization of
the church. Governor Johnston, being a layman of the church,
referred the letter to Charles Pettigrew. Governor Johnston and
Mr. Pettigrew had for sometime been intimate friends, he being
a member of Reverend Pettigrew’s congregation at St. Paul’s
Church in Edenton. The contents of the letter voiced a desire to
select some convenient place for the clergymen to meet and con-
sult as to procedure to reawaken an interest in the church.
After the matter was referred to Mr. Pettigrew, he wrote letters
to Dr. Cutting, of New Bern; Reverend Mr. Wilson, of Martin
County, and Reverend Mr. Blount, residing on Tar River, ex-
pressing a desire that they meet at Tarboro on the second Thurs-
day in May, 1790. He mentions this place as a central and con-
venient location. Accordingly, Mr. Pettigrew and Reverend
James L. Wilson met in Tarboro on June 5, 1790, and held the
first convention of the Episcopal Church in North Carolina.
These two gentlemen were met in Tarboro by Dr. John Leigh and
Mr. William Clements, who were residents and staunch church-
men. Reverend Mr. Pettigrew, in a letter addressed to Bishop
White, regretted the fact that no more were in attendance, and
that he had expected that as many as six clergymen would be
Tuer Episcopat Cxurcu 443
present. The idea was for a clergy and lay representation, in
order that all phases of the church could be considered and a plan
laid for arousing interest in church activity and organization.
He commended Dr. Leigh and Mr. Clements very highly for their
merit and character. Mr. Clements had the distingusihed honor
of becoming the secretary of the convention, while Dr. Leigh was
appointed on a committee to draft a circular letter in answer to a
letter written to the convention of Tarboro by the General Con-
vention in Philadelphia. He was the layman appointed to repre-
sent the church in the State in the General Convention held in
New York in September, 1792. He was honored by being put
on the standing committee of the state of the church, which re-
ceived applications and recommended candidates for Holy Orders.
The convention of June, 1790, above referred to, proceeded with
business regardless of the scant number in attendance. The gen-
eral meeting house+ in Tarboro was used as the place of as-
sembly. Reverend Mr. Wilson wrote Reverend Mr. Pettigrew on
December 30, 1790, that the convention proposed more business
than could be accomplished, the deliberations being carried on by
two clergymen and two laymen who represented the entire State.
One of the questions discussed was evidently the selection of a
bishop. This seems to have been the one urgent need of the
church at this time. However, Dr. Leigh wrote Mr. Pettigrew
in March before the time for assembling in the next convention
in October, 1791, that he thought it was something that might be
deferred for sometime, but should it become necessary, he saw no
logical reason why a resident of the State: should not be elected.
Mr. Leigh said, “If the appointment of a bishop will tend in any
degree to raise once more the fallen state of our church, I am
clearly convinced that it should be done.” From this gathering
seeds were sown which later bore a fruitful harvest. The conven-
tion which was to have met at Tarboro October, 1791, never con-
vened for the lack of the presence of sufficient numbers, and also
because of Mr. Pettigrew’s sickness.
In a letter to Bishop White in Philadelphia Mr. Pettigrew
wrote: “I had determined to be at our next Episcopal Convention,
which was to meet in October, 1791, but being seized with a certain
1 This meeting house was evidently built by the Episcopal congregation and was
subsequently abandoned by them, due to the lack of local interest.
a eee ae mere Min + 5
as Sir a te male tees ole
aS
444 History or Epercomspr County
ague two or three days before I was to set out, I found it out of
my power to give my attendance, as the distance was about one
hundred miles.”
Mr. Pettigrew, in the meanwhile, had written a clergyman who
had been in attendance to learn what was accomplished at the
convention, and was informed that due to insufficient numbers the
convention never organized. During this year Dr. William Or-
mond visited the town and held a profitable meeting in the public
meeting house in Tarboro. Mr. Ormond was connected with the
rise and growth of the church at Tarboro. He was born in Dobbs
County in 1769, and was a man of quick perceptions, generous,
and affectionate. He also possessed an abundance of natural
gifts, was striking in appearance, and was a faithful consecrated
worker. His intellectual ability proved a great asset and assisted
him in forming a systematic organization, of which his church
was badly in need.
Two years later the third convention met in Tarboro. Rev-
erend James L. Wilson was president and William Clements
was again secretary. This convention made considerable more
progress in the movement for a church reorganization. A State
committee was appointed, and a circular was published calling a
fourth convention to be held in Tarboro in May, 1794. The con-
vention of 1793 was the largest held since the Revolution, but con-
sisted of only six persons; Dr. Halling, the principal spirit of the
convention, of New Bern; Reverend Gurley, of Murfreesborough ;
Reverend Wilson, of Williamston; Mr. William Clements, Dr.
Leigh, of Tarboro, and Mr. F. Green, of Craven County. There is
conclusive evidence that the county at this time had not more than
two or three communicants. Of these Mr. Clements was formerly
a Presbyterian.
The principal purpose of the convention of 1793 was not real-
ized. The need‘for a bishop was urgently stressed, but the luke-
warmness of the few members prevented any action. Dr. Halling
in writing to Reverend Mr. Pettigrew, December 16, 1793, said:
“You may readily suppose that it would have been unavoidable
in us to appoint a bishop-elect.” He then explains the matter by
saying: “The smallness of our number would have subjected him
to reproach, and our church also, if anything possibly can, after
it has evidenced such want of zeal, for the professors of our re-
Tue Episcopat Cuurcu 445
ligion have not on this occasion even shown themselves to be
lukewarm.”
In order to carry out the purpose of electing a bishop an adver-
tisement, accompanied by a circular, was sent to influential and
responsible parties in each county to arouse an interest in a con-
vention to meet for this purpose. Suggestions was also made to
elect a vestry in each county, and to appoint lay leaders where a
clergyman was not in evidence. The vestries were requested to
elect delegates to attend a convention in Tarboro in the following
year.
In the meantime, Reverend Mr. Pettigrew was approached by
Dr. Halling in reference to his acceptance of the Episcopacy of
North Carolina, since it was the general wish that he be elected.
Dr. Halling expressed himself strongly in his favor by saying:
“My exertions shall not be spared on this occasion and you must
not refuse.”
The efforts of Dr. Halling to arouse a zeal and fervor for the
Episcopal cause deserves all praise. One would gather from his
writings that his heart and mind were aflame for the purpose of
creating a workable and permanent organization that would pro-
mote church endeavor. It was through his activities that repre-
sentatives of clergy and laity were induced to meet in convention
at Tarboro on May 28, 1794. At this convention Dr. Halling
received what appeared to be a realization of his hope—the elec-
tion of a bishop. Meeting in conjunction with about five clergy-
men and eight laymen, Dr. Halling carried out his purpose of
having the Reverend Charles Pettigrew elected bishop.
Mr. Pettigrew was born in Pennsylvania March 20, 1743, re-
ceived his education in North Carolina, and became a school
teacher of no small merit. His inclinations led him to become
a minister, and following the dictation of his conscience, he gave
up his teaching and went to England in 1774 for ordination. He
returned to America to find the American Colonies in the throes
of revolution. His services in the established church were recog-
nized by all who knew him. He built Pettigrew Chapel out of his
own purse and officiated there, in Edenton, and in all the eastern
counties. His efforts after the Revolution were chiefly spent in
attempting to organize a diocese in the State. The results of his
446 History or Epegecomsp County
consecrated efforts were the conventions held in Tarboro 1790,
1793, 1794.
Following his election as bishop of North Carolina, he proceeded
to Philadelphia in order to be ordained by the convention, then
in session at that place. The method of travel was slow and rough.
Mr. Pettigrew succeeded in reaching Norfolk, Va., only to find
that an epidemic of yellow fever had terrorized the town. He was
delayed here until it became too late to accomplish his mission at
Philadelphia, and he returned, dying April 8, 1807, before the
next general convention met. Thus by an act of Providence he
missed being ordained the first bishop of North Carolina. Mr.
Pettigrew was a strong friend of Dr. Leigh, of Tarboro, and one
of the best and most beautiful portrayals of his character and the
physical suffering which he experienced during the latter part of
his life and after his election to the Episcopacy, is shown in a
letter to him. This letter also contains a description of Lake
Scuppernong, located in Tyrrell and Washington counties. Mr.
Pettigrew wrote: “I write you from Bonaroa,! a name I have
given my situation on the lake. I sit under the shade of three
beautiful hollies. The surrounding scene is truly romantic. On
one side the prospects toward the water is very beautiful and ex-
tensive, while the gentle breezes play over the surface of the
erystal fluid, and render the air grateful for respiration, now
when the sun sheds his warmest influence upon the earth—it being
the meridian hour. In three angles of the improvement, the
woods are luxuriantly tall, and dressed in a foliage of deepest
verdure, while the cultivated field exhibits the greatest power of
vegetative nature, and arrests my eye from every other object.
Let me, then, pursuant to the suggestion of gratitude, lift my
eyes and my heart in a devout aspiration of thanksgiving and
praise to the indulgent author of my existence and of these bless-
ings of which I-am an unworthy partaker in common with my
species. But am I not growing too serious for you? I hope not.
We have our troubles. This was never designed to be a heaven
for us. We are therefore crossed, that we may extend our views
to a brighter world, where there is an inheritance incorruptible,
undefiled and unfading, in reserve for him that overcometh the
1 Bonaroa was also the name of Rev. Mr. Pettigrew’s plantation.
Tue Episcopat Cuurcu 447
world, the flesh, the devil. Two heavy crosses I have, one a poor
crazy constitution, and a miserable chump of an overseer, whom
I am obliged to oversee.”
The premature death of Mr. Pettigrew obviously retarded the
progress of a stable church organization in the State. It was
nearly thirty years after his death before a diocese was established
and a bishop of North Carolina ordained. One of the marked
hindrances to the Episcopal Church in Edgecombe and the State,
and one which had retarded its success from 1790 to 1833, was
the want of a bishop who could over look the church organization
and establish a ministry to remove the indifference and lethargy
which was prevalent among the people.
In the meantime, it appears that the county was not without
ministerial services. An old manuscript, supposed to have been
one of Reverend Mr. Pettigrew’s writings, mentions the names of
Reverend James L. Wilson as minister of Martin and Edgecombe
counties, and also Rev. Nathaniel Blount, of Pitt and Edge-
combe, in 1795. Reverend Mr. Wilson was ordained by Bishop
White in the year 1789. He had been a strong advocate for the
election of a bishop for North Carolina in the convention at Tar-
boro, and was the only minister who attended all four meetings
at Tarboro. He was the president of one and had been selected as
a delegate to the general convention. It is believed that he con-
tinued to visit Edgecombe until about the year 1800.
The Reverend Mr. Blount also paid frequent visits to the county
during the trying days succeeding the ill-fated attempt to organize
an Episcopacy in the State by the conventions at Tarboro. The
conditions following 1794 were indeed deplorable. In spite of this
fact credence is given to the tradition that a church was built in
Tarboro between 1790 and 1800. This must have been the church
which replaced the one built on Tar River, which had decayed by
the close of the Revolution, since a church was torn down in 1856.
This church has been repeatedly mentioned as a public meeting
house, and was used by all the denominations after the Episco-
palians ceased to use it. Bishop J. B. Cheshire is of the opinion
that this church was used by the conventions which met in Tar-
boro 1790-1794. The Reverend Mr. Whitfield preached in this
church in the early nineteenth century. Tradition mentions the
fact that the stone over the grave of Reverend John Philips, who
’
448 History or Encrcomps County
had been active in the church in the county, bore this inscription :
“Rector of this church.” The bell in the old Missionary Baptist
Church 1 on Hendricks Creek and adjacent to the Tarboro Power
House was taken from this church prior to the time it was torn
down.
This church roll contained names of members handed down from
St. Mary’s Chapel, viz: Suggs, Tools, Irwins, Haywoods, Penders,
Knights, Johnsons, and Philips. Dr. John Leigh, who. had been
active in the conventions of Tarboro, and was a prominent physi-
cian and politician, still entertained hope for the church. There
was also William Clements, and Robert White, a brilliant lawyer,
and James Adams, the last two having acquired considerable emi-
nence in politics and who represented town and county in the
efforts for greater church activity. General Thomas Blount, who
entertained George Washington, also lived in the county and dis-
played an interest in the welfare of the church after 1794. There
were quite a few others who had been noted Revolutionary patriots,
among whom were James W. Clark, and Blake Baker, once At-
torney General of the State. The presence of these men no doubt
induced for a time the visits of various clergymen who lived in
adjacent parishes.
There was, however, little desire for local organization. Much
indifference existed in electing vestrymen during the period be-
tween 1794 and 1819. Attempts had been made to induce the be-
lievers in the church to elect twelve vestrymen according to the
conventional proceeding enacted in Tarboro in 1793. Each
county was admonished to elect a vestry and also to appoint two
delegates to attend the various State conventions and also to elect
two of the vestrymen to serve as church wardens. If any were
ever selected in Edgecombe, the local organization ceased when
x2
the second church was abandoned about 1805.2
A new period in the history of the church began in Edgecombe
about 1817 under the consecrated efforts of Reverend Adam
Empie. A convention was held in New Bern of that year. In
this convention the remaining and scattered clergy was bound to-
gether in bonds of revision and the existing churches were inter-
1'This church was originally a Primitive Baptist Church until the split occurred.
2Dr. Jeremiah Battle, writing about the county in 1811, says that there were DO
churches but Baptist and Methodist.
Tue Episcopat Cuurcu 449
ested in the movement for a better organization. Only four
parishes were represented in the convention of 1817, but in the
course of two years the spirit of revival seized the minds of the
people and an earnest reawakening ensued.
A congregation was organized at Tarboro by Reverend John
Philips in 1819 and in that year it applied for admission to the
diocese at the convention held at Wilmington. The people who
constituted this congregation were doubtlessly the remnant of the
colonial parish of St. Mary’s or their descendants. At the time of
the church reorganization the names of the Clarks, Nashes,
Suggses, Tooles, Irwins, Penders, and others were still in evi-
dence, and these same names are not uncommon on the parish
register of this day.
Bishop Cheshire is of opinion that the name Trinity Church
should not have been applied to the new church, but that the
name of St. Mary’s should have been retained. In this view
Bishop Cheshire in all probability is correct. The retention of
the old name of the church would have been most reasonable, thus
retaining the old association with both the church and its founders.
The failure to give the name of St. Mary’s was in all probability
due to the fact that since the old church went down by reason of
indifference and inactivity, the name St. Mary’s had been applied
to a parish in Eastern North Carolina, and in order to avoid
confusion arising from identical names, the name of Trinity was
given. In like manner the change from Trinity to Calvary in
1833 was perhaps attributable to a similar cause.
Trinity Church beginning with 1819 entered an existence
; : . . ae 4
which at first gave signs of useful and continued growth. The
Reverend Mr. Philips, the rector, was a man of considerable abil-
ity and commendable piety. He had been associated with Rev-
erend George Strebeck and acted as his assistant in the New
Bern Academy until the year 1814, at which time he was ordained
by Bishop Moore, of Virginia. He remained in Virginia until
1818 and then became a missionary in North Carolina. His ac-
tivities were not confined to Tarboro, for after organizing the
church here, he became active in the churches at Warrenton,
Blount’s Chapel, and Washington. He also gave occasional visits
to Hillsboro, Raleigh, Oxford, Scotland Neck, and Williamsboro.
He was interested in organizing a church at Raleigh, which was
29
450 History or Eparcomspn County
also made up of some of Edgecombe’s citizens who had been affili-
ated with the church at Tarboro. Notable among them were the
Haywoods, and Mrs. Blount, the widow of Honorable Thomas
Blount.
Bishop Moore, of Virginia, who had consented to supervise the
diocese of North Carolina, in making his visit to North Carolina
in 1819 visited Tarboro and, according to his journal, preached
several times here. He must have passed through the town more
than once, because he journeyed to Greenville and Washington,
and his course of travel necessitated his having to return this way.
He also attended the State convention in 1820 which convened at
Edenton, and in all probability at that visited the church in
Tarboro.
About 1822 the Reverend Mr. Philips was in failing health,
but continued his ministration until 1823, when he returned to
Virginia. He died in that State in 1831. The year he left the
county a convention was called to meet in Salisbury, and Dr.
Ravenscroft was elected to the episcopate. It is disappointing
to find from the list of the parishes represented that Edgecombe
was not among the number. Trinity Church had gone down.
After the decay, which followed from 1823 to 1833, there re-
mains little to be said. The people in the county had evidently
lost all hope after Reverend John Philips’ departure, and being
of an indifferent nature neglected the welfare of the church.
Bishop Ravenscroft records in his journal the account of a visit
to Tarboro in 1826 and says, “The prospects of a church in this
place have declined so far that no reasonable expectation of its
survival should be entertained.”
The year of 1833 marked the beginning of a continuous exist-
ence of an organized church. This year also records the first real
vestry which existed in the county after the Revolution. At this
time the name of Calvary Church was given, when the old con-
gregation had a reorganization and applied for admission to the
diocese of North Carolina, when the convention met in Warrenton
on May 20, 1833. The Reverend Mr. Norwood became the rector,
and Theophilus Parker, Spencer D. Cotton, Benjamin J. Spruill,
James R. Lloyd, and Richard Hines, vestrymen. These men were
then very prominent in politics and business circles of the State
and county.
Tue Eptscopat CuurcH 451
In 1834 Mr. Thomas Burgess, the grandson of Reverend
Thomas Burgess, conveyed a lot in the town of Tarboro, the one
purchased in 1760 by Reverend Mr. Burgess, clergyman of Edge-
combe Parish in Halifax, to the vestry of Calvary Church.1 It
was the intention of the church to build a place of worship, but
this purpose was not carried out until several years later. At the
same time Theophilus Parker, a vestryman, gave an adjoining lot.
The church which was already being used continued to answer the
purpose of the congregation until after the war between the
States. Frequent references have been made to this church as
the “Old Church.” In 1849 a eulogy of Ex-President Polk was
made there by W. F. Dancy. The committee on arrangement was
composed of H. T. Clark, who was a strong churchman at the
time; R. E. McNair, John Norfleet, John F. Speight, and Harmon
Ward. The notice of the occasion read as follows: “On the life
and character of James K. Polk pronounced by William F. Dancy,
at the old church in Tarboro, July 24, 1849.” >
Sometime after the gift of a lot by Mr. Parker, the vestry
bought a lot, and in 1858 still another lot was given to the church
by John S. Dancy, R. R. Bridgers, William F. Dancy, John L.
Bridgers, William S. Battle, and Baker Staton.
The ministration of Reverend Mr. Norwood was of short dura-
tion, for he left towards the close of his first year. The congre-
gation, however, held together and had a strong organization in
its vestry. After Reverend Mr. Norwood left the vestry requested
the services of Mr. John Singletary, who at the time had not
been ordained. He was ordained April 6, 1834, by Bishop Ives
and began his duties as rector of Calvary Church the Ritlowtiie
Sunday. Reverend Mr. Singletary left the charge after about
two years and went to Warrenton.
In the meantime, the vestry of Calvary Church began a move-
ment to build a church on the four lots which today constitute
the two-acre churchyard. James R. Lloyd, Spencer D. Cotton
Richard Hines, and Theophilus Parker each gave $250.00 to the
cause. The building was completed November, 1840, at a cost of
$2,200.00, the congregation and friends subscribing the remaining
$1,200.00. On March 8, 1840, Bishop Ives consecrated the church.
This edifice remains today and is commonly known as the chapel.
1 This lot was used as a burying ground.
452 History or Epnarcompr County
In the year 1842 the Reverend Joseph Blount Cheshire was
called to the parish, and the history of the church centers around
his ministrations for over fifty years. The Reverend J. B.
Cheshire was born in Edenton, N. ©., December 29, 1814, and on
his mother’s side he was a descendant of the well-known Blount
family which was prominently connected with the Protestant
Episcopal Church from organization of the first parish vestry in
1701. He received his early education at the old Edenton
Academy. After his father’s death he studied law and was subse-
quently admitted to the bar and practiced in Edenton court from
1837 to 1839. He then abandoned the law for the ministry. In
1840 he was ordained deacon, and priest in 1841. He then acted
as missionary in Halifax and Bertie counties for one year, when
he accepted charge of Trinity Church at Scotland Neck and
Calvary Church .at Tarboro.
When Rev. Mr. Cheshire took charge there were only six mem-
bers of the church. About eight years afterwards the report of
the church census states that Tarboro had one Episcopal Church
and aggregate congregation of 400, and church property valued
at $2,000.00.
On March 16, 1856, Bishop Atkinson visited Tarboro and
preached two sermons and administered confirmation to several
persons. The church had been aroused, and the power for good
which had been dormant for almost fifty years was fully alive.
The slaves were beginning to receive spiritual attention, efforts
were also being made to establish services at Rocky Mount. Mr.
William Murphy, who evidently was a man of considerable piety
and influence, was appointed by Bishop Atkinson to officiate at
Rocky Mount.
Bishop Atkinson also relates in his journal of having preached
in Rocky Mount in 1856 and administered the communion; in
the afternoon he-preached to a congregation of slaves belonging
to Mr. Battle. Prior to the opening scenes of the war, the min-
isterial work among the slaves in the county was postponed on
account of indifference shown for the work. The work of the
church at Tarboro continued without interruption. It is true
some of its congregation was absent doing duty upon the field of
battle and in the legislative halls, both in the State and Confed-
eracy. R. R. Bridgers was in Richmond, John L. Bridgers led his
Tue Episcopan Cuurce 453
troops at Bethel, W. S. Battle in the various conventions, as well
as others who gave allegiance to the cause of the South.
Prior to the beginning of hostilities the church at Tarboro had
experienced considerable progress and an increase in numbers. A
new church was accordingly proposed and a movement began in
1860. The church was to be of brick. By early summer, 1861,
the work was well under way, with the walls and both spires nearly
completed. The Tarboro Southerner, in commenting on the work
in March, said that the church would be completed by the follow-
ing spring. The hurried preparation for war and the urgent
need of men and material checked the work until after the closing
scenes of 1865. The church gave its bell in response to the de-
mands of the Confederate Government for metal.
By January, 1867, a sufficient amount of money was sub-
scribed to complete the new church. The building committee con-
sisted of Reverend Joseph Blount Cheshire, R. Chapman, J. H.
Bowditch, William F. Dancy, Matthew Weddell, N. J. Pittman,
John L. Bridgers, and H. B. Bryan. In the latter part of the
year 1867 the structure was completed. A new bell, weighing
1,200 pounds, was received and paid for by the generosity and
liberality of the citizens of the town and county. The church at
the time of its completion was not surpassed in architectural
beauty by any known church in the State or in the South. The
cost of construction was $25,000.00. It received numerous edi-
torial comments in the larger State papers. Calvary churchyard,
consisting of two acres, soon became one of the chief attractions
of Tarboro. The ground was planted with numerous trees and
shrubs of rare species which were collected from various sources.
The Reverend Mr. Cheshire, possessing a natural love for trees
and flowers, devoted much care and attention to the planting.
The churchyard was laid off with attractive walks, bordered with
beautiful evergreens, creeping vines, roses and a great variety of
flowers. The walls of the church are covered with English ivy,
a fitting adornment to the graceful lines of the structure. The
whole a spot of unsurpassed beauty. All of this being the loving
work of Dr. Cheshire, and memorial of his devotion and fine
Christian character.
After the war the local church took on new life and received
inspiration at the general convention of 1865. The Reverend
454 History or EpcrecomBe County
Dr. Cheshire and Mr. William H. Battle, from Edgecombe, rep-
resented the State with other delegates. At the convention of
1866 the Reverend Dr. Cheshire and General William R. Cox
were appointed on a committee to consider the church’s attitude
toward the races. Their sentiment was to “commend the people
of color to the continued kindness and good will of the churchmen
of the diocese.”
destined to become eminent and influential churchmen. The
Two men of the county—father and son—were
Reverend Dr. Joseph B. Cheshire was active in church endeavor
and was present at most all conventional proceedings. He served
on the committee that reported on the matter of electing an
assistant bishop, which could not be legally done unless an amend-
ment of the canons of the General Convention was made. He was
on the committee which prepared the learned treatise on the
“Usage and precedent concerning the Episcopate in the early
days of the church.” The Reverend Mr. Joseph Blount
Cheshire, Jr., in his early ministry began to give evidence of his
ability. He succeeded Dr. Marshall, the first historiographer of
the diocese, and remained in this office with honor to himself and
his church until he was elected bishop in 1893. For this eminent
position he was qualified. He was a graduate of Trinity College
in 1869, when only nineteen years of age, and received his mas-
ter’s degree there in 1872. He received the degree of doctor of
divinity from the University of North Carolina in 1890, and also
from the University of the South in 1894. Like his father, he
studied law and was admitted to the bar in 1872, and had an
active practice for six years. Like his father he then entered the
ministry, and was ordained deacon in 1878, and priest in 1880.
His first pastorate was at Chapel Hill where he remained three
years. In 1881 he assumed the charge at St. Peter’s in Charlotte
and had an active ministry there until 1893. During this year
he was consecrated coadjutor bishop, and October 15th became
bishop after the death of Bishop Lyman. He is a trustee of the
University of the South and has made valuable contributions to
his church’s history. His principle work was the “History of
the Episcopal Church in the Confederate States.”
Under the direction of the Reverend Dr. Cheshire the church
in the county experienced its greatest growth. In 1870, in
codperation with Reverend Mr. Benton, who exercised untiring
Tue Episcopan CuurcH
energy and perseverance, success was made in establishing a
chapel at Stantonburg. Bishop Atkinson visited the chapel on
April 4, 1870, three days after its completion. The Reverend
Mr. Benton preached here over a month and officiated over the
chapels in the eastern counties.
Tn 1883 the efforts which had been made to establish a church
in Hickory Fork Township materialized in the construction of
St. Mary’s Chapel; the name was given in honor of the first
church in the county. The people in the township without regard
to sect supported the movement. Mr. John W. Howard donated
the land, while popular subscription financed the building. In
April, 1883, just before the church was completed, the Right
Reverend T. B. Lyman, bishop of North Carolina, held the first
services in the chapel. The Reverend W. J. Smith was the
principal promoter of, the project and reported a flourishing
Sunday school with considerable interest.
At the same time a movement for a colored church service was
arranged and in 1880 a colored Episcopal minister, Reverend
Cumings, from Missouri, appeared in the county. He was re-
ported to be a good preacher, and a man of culture. He preached
on several days in Windsor, soon after being stationed in Tarboro,
to a crowded house. His appearance evidently created a sensa-
tion, according to the account of the local paper, which declared
“a black face and a white gown is somewhat of a novelty in a
pulpit in this place.” 1
By the year 1879 this body of Christians had three meeting
houses and several hundred communicants. Local interest was
beginning to be in evidence, by the springing up of auxiliaries in
the church. Shortly after the days of reconstruction the men of
the church at Tarboro organized a guild. This organization was
designed for charitable purposes and gave several hundred dollars
to the Episcopal Orphanage. It staged plays and entertainments
by local talent. Tarboro furnished excellent material, and its
amateur plays received worthy support and hearty commendation.
In addition concerts were given by the ladies. On several occa-
sions the women of the church gave a series of tableaux and a
1The colored church was successfully conducted from this beginning. Under the
worthy efforts of an honorable man of color, Rey. -—— Perry, the negro church had
a useful career.
456 History or Epercomse County
concert for aiding in the collections of funds for the poor and also
to assist in financing the Stonewall Cemetery for the Confederate
dead at Winchester, Va.
In the meantime, various missions were being established in the
county under the earnest and unselfish efforts of S. S. Nash,
Charles F, Clayton, Frank Hart, J. W. Forbes, George Pender,
Newett Webb, and others. In 1897 Grace Church at Lawrence
S. Nash became lay reader. In 1910
Calvary Chapel at Hart Cotton Mill was constructed, with
Mr. Frank Hart as superintendent. In 1912 St. Andrew’s Mis-
sion under Mr. J. W. Forbes as superintendent was constructed.
During the same year Mr. S. S. Nash became superintendent of
St. Matthew’s Mission, which was newly built. In 1914 St. Anne’s
Mission was founded by Mr. George Pender, while a year later
St. Saviour’s Church was erected and Mr. Newett Webb was
placed in charge as lay leader. The next year St. Joseph’s Mis-
was erected, and Mr. S.
sion was organized.! In addition the church showed the true
missionary spirit in conducting services at the county home for
the aged and infirm who were unable to attend services elsewhere.
After the retirement from active service of the Reverend Dr.
Cheshire in 1889 the church at Tarboro was served by the follow-
ing ministers: Poffenberger, Hoffman, Hebbard, Gamble, Harding,
and B. E. Brown, who is now the present incumbent, and through
his efforts the church received a stimulus for erecting the more
recent missions in the county. Calvary Parish numbers about
450 communicants; and at the various chapels in the county
Sunday schools are regularly conducted and services held by
clergy and laymen of Calvary Church.
At the meeting of the Diocesan Convention of 1889 the Rever-
end Joseph Blount Cheshire, Jr., very appropriately offered a
resolution that the one hundredth anniversary of the election of
the first bishop in North Carolina be observed by a celebration at
Tarboro, the first bishop having been elected there. The Reverend
Cheshire, Jr., Mr. Samuel Nash, and Judge Philips, of Tarboro,
were appointed on a committee with others to carry word to the
diocese of East Carolina and to give them an invitation to be
1Only three of these Missions—Grace Church, St. Mary’s at Speed, and St.
Matthew’s—are regularly organized missions, and have recognition, separate from
the church at Tarboro. They are kept up principally by the efforts of Mr. 8S. 8S.
Nash. The other missions are on the communicant list of Calvary Parish.
Tue Episcopat CuurcH 457
present, Mr. Nash acting as special messenger. The joint cele-
bration in Tarboro lasted for three days, beginning May 16, 1890.
The joint centennial convention constitutes a history in itself as
copied from the state papers. A general review of the history of
the church was elaborately discussed in valuable historical con-
tributions by various men of the church. Judge Philips, of Tar-
boro, delivered the address of welcome.
The church is maintaining its past dignity and great work
for good under the ministration of the Reverend Bertram E.
Brown.
CHAPTER XIV
PRESBYTERIANS AND Sons or TEMPERANCE
Sometime previous to 1750 it is commonly believed that Pres-
byterian colonists settled in Orange, Rowan, Mecklenburg, and
é ge, ? 5)
what is now Granville County. In the latter, the eloquent Pattillo
’ |
gave a remarkable revelation of the worship of Christ and had
a wonderful career.
Immediately after 1750 Presbyterianism made its appearance
in Edgecombe County with the Scot-Irish immigration. There
were, during the Revolution, some Scotch merchants in Tarboro
who may have adhered to this belief. The Reverend James Camp-
bell was the first ordained minister to live in North Carolina.
Of his activities in this county nothing is preserved. The Rev-
erend Hugh McAden was the first permanent missionary in the
colony and for aught one knows was the first to reach Edgecombe
and to leave the impress of his personality upon the religious life
of the adherents of his faith.
Petitions had been sent from North Carolina to the Synod of
Philadelphia as early as 1744 with the records showing that the
supplications came “from many people.” The records, however,
do not give any indication as to the locality of the people. In re-
sponse to this inquiry two missionaries were sent to visit Virginia
and North Carolina in 1753. There is no record of where they
went. It is unfortunate that, like Bishop Asbury and others,
these pioneer ministers did not keep diaries. In 1754 a few
Presbyterian settlers came to Edgecombe, and four ministers were
sent to Virginia and North Carolina, and like their predecessors
no account of them is preserved.
The known activities of the Reverend McAden are of consider-
able interest. His first trip touching the county followed the
principal road leading from Richmond, Va., to Wilmington,
N. ©. From Richmond he came by the way of what is now
Weldon, where he crossed Tar River. This would cause him to
pass through the northern and western borders of the county.
This section was, with a few isolated exceptions, sparsely settled.
Reverend McAden was a Pennsylvanian by birth, his people com-
ing from the north of Ireland. He attended school at Nassau
458
TARBORO
PRESBYTERIAN
CHURCH
PRESBYTERIANS AND Sons oF TEMPERANCE 459
Hall and sat at the feet of the famous instructor, John Blair, of
New Castle Presbytery.1 He was graduated in 1753, was licensed
1755, and was ordained by the Presbytery in 1757. In 1759 he
vas transferred from his Presbytery to the Hanover Presbytery
in the South. The memoranda of his early life was destroyed by
British soldiers in January, 1781, while he was living in Caswell
County. The journal of his first missionary tour, which lasted
several months, was the only document preserved.
In August, 1755, Mr. McAden preached on Eno River, which
runs through Durham and Wake counties. It was probably in the
nearest point of Granville County that he was then ministering.
There was also a house of worship on Eno River built by the Pres-
byterians of Granville County. The people in the vicinity of
Tar River heard of him and “earnestly entreated” him to visit
them. Mr. McAden states in his journal that he started the
same evening, Tuesday, August 12th, with his guide and went as
far as Bogan’s on Flat River that day. He had journeyed twenty
miles south. The following morning he commenced his trip and
rode to “old” Sherman’s on Tar River. He preached that after-
noon to a small company “who seemed generally attentive, and
some affected.”
The next day he proceeded to Grassy Creek, where he preached
to a congregation in a Baptist meeting house. Following his
preaching here he began a trip to Fishing Creek, and was accom-
panied by his host “old” Mr. Lawrence.2 Here Mr. McAden
relates of going with Mr. Lawrence to Fishing Creek, to the Bap-
tist yearly meeting, and on Saturday and Sunday preached to
large and interested audiences. “Here,” said Mr. McAden, “I
think the power of God appeared something conspicuous and the
word seemed to fall with power.” He was persuaded to preach
again Sunday evening, and on Monday he preached again.
The early association of Mr. McAden with the Baptists was not
uncommon nor unusual. In many respects their doctrine was
identical, especially that of the doctrine of predestination. He
speaks highly in favor of his friend Mr. Lawrence.
The following April Mr. McAden made a trip to the Pamlico
River, making his way upward. On the 7th of this month he
1This school later became Westminister College.
2 Evidently Joshua Lawrence’s father.
460 History or Epercomps County
reached Edgecombe County again, but this time from the South.
He rode to Mr. Barrow’s home near Red Banks, where he preached
to “a pretty large company of people of various sorts, but very
few Presbyterians.”
to Mr. Mace’s, “who was a man of considerable note, and a
Presbyterian.” This is the first actual account of a Presbyterian
in the county who was mentioned by name. Mr. Mace was the
father of William Mace, a large planter and slave owner. His
name is mentioned on the Inferior Court Records at Tarboro as
having been summoned to appear in a test case of valuation of
The same evening he rode up the Tar River
slaves. An incident of slave killing is also mentioned in connec-
tion with his name elsewhere in this volume.
Mr. McAden remained here until Sunday, April 11th, and
preached in the vicinity. On Tuesday he rode a considerable dis-
tance to Mr. Toole’s, on Tar River, where Bishop Asbury had
mentioned stopping frequently. The next day he reached Edge-
combe courthouse and in all probability held services there. Tar-
boro, it will be remembered, was only a small village, and the
courthouse was at Redman’s Old Field.
After leaving the courthouse he went to Fishing Creek, and
on the 16th of April rode ten miles up the creek, where he was
received “kindly by Baptist friends he had made through the
county last fall.” Mr. McAden left the county after sowing the
first seeds of ministerial work. There is no record of his ever
visiting the county again.
There is some probability that Mr. Pattilo, who became pastor
of Nut-Bush and Grassy Creek Churches in Granville County,
visited the county from 1780 to 1790. The Presbyterians, how-
ever, were evidently without any church organization during this
time.1 The few of this belief, who were in the county, brought
the doctrine from Virginia, New Jersey, and abroad. The area of
Edgecombe, according to its geographical location, was in the
jurisdiction of the Orange Presbytery, but the minutes of the
Synod which met on Fishing Creek in 1801 contain no record of
any congregation at Tarboro or elsewhere in Edgecombe.
The period between 1760 and 1866 is blank, so far as the his-
tory of the Presbyterians in Edgecombe County is concerned. It
1In 1810 there were only churches of two denominations, the Baptist and
Methodist.
PRESBYTERIANS AND Sons oF TEMPERANCE 461
is probable, however, that visiting ministers made infrequeut
visits through the county and preached in the public meeting
house for the benefit of those who held the Presbyterian faith. At
the beginning of the year 1867 the Reverend Mr. Dalton, who
was pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Washington, N. C.,
began his visits to Tarboro. The Methodist Church was opened to
him and in his series of visits he preached in this church. Upon
his arrival he found three ladies 1 who had been members of the
Presbyterian Church and were still loyal to this faith. In 1870
there being no church, a movement began to raise funds to erect
a house of worship. By July 15, 1870, $2,500.00 had been raised
by popular subscription and a plea for $1,000.00 more was issued
with favorable results.
In 1869 verbal permission was given by the commissioners of
the town of Tarboro to erect a church for the Presbyterians on
the northwest corner of lot 64 in the old burying ground. The
church was to pay $1.00 per annum for the use of the lot.
Under the ministrations of Mr. Dalton, the three ladies were
induced to carry out the design of a church building. On Febru-
ary 15, 1874, a church was organized with fifteen members, with
James D. Cummings and Henry A. Walker as elders, and Orren
Williams and Edward R. Stamps as deacons.
During, 1861, Miss Anna Ragland Stamps, the daughter of
Dr. Thomas Stamps, a reputable physician of Melton, Caswell
County, N. C., was united in marriage to the late Judge Howard,
of Tarboro. Mrs. Howard was reared in a strong Presbyterian
family and directed the energy of Judge Howard, who at the time
was not a member of any church, into Presbyterian endeavor.
Mrs. Howard became the most prominent supporter of the church
movement, and with the assistance of others, succeeded in erecting
a church in 1874 on the site of the present building at the corner
of St. James and St. Patrick Streets, of Tarboro.
The Orange Presbytery met in Tarboro in the Presbyterian
Church in 1874. The opening sermon was preached by Reverend
Jacob Doll. A large congregation was in attendance, while
eighteen ministers and seventeen ruling elders represented the
various churches in the Presbytery.
1 Mrs, Anna Howard, the wife of late Judge Howard, was one.
462 History or Epcrecomsy County
In March, 1878, that part of the town lot that was verbally
rented to the church, was conveyed by deed to the Presbyterian
Church. The primary and provisional clause of the deed of con-
veyance was that it should be used for divine worship and for the
use of the ministry and the membership of the Presbyterian
Church.
Under the pastorate of Dr. J. N. Howard Summerell the church
experienced a rapid growth and increasing influence. His activi-
ties were not confined to Tarboro, but his missionary inclinations
led him to the various towns in the State. It was through his
missionary efforts that the foundation was laid for the Presby-
terian churches at Greenville and Falkland in Pitt County. Soon
after the beginning of his pastorate Edgecombe began to respond
to the doctrines of Presbyterianism. A church was organized at
Leggetts, known as Olivet Church. This church grew in number
and influence until its membership reached forty active church
workers. Theodore Fountain became elder of this church and
William Fly and Arthur Fountain were at one time deacons.
The church is one of the neatest and one of the best small churches
in the county.
In the spring of 1911 the missionary and church endeavor of
the Presbyterians resulted in the establishment of a Sunday
school at Pinetops. A revival meeting had been held in Pinetops
sometime previous to this by Reverend G. W. Beck and the result
of the revival showed the good accomplished. In the fall of the
same year a church was organized, with Benjamin Brown and
E. Y. Lovelace as elders, and L. W. and J. A. Wiggins as deacons.
The church enjoys a nice building and has about forty-five
members.
Meanwhile the missionary field of Orange Presbytery, as organ-
ized prior to 1801, was more than twice as large as the missionary
territory of the four other Presbyteries in the Synod of North
Carolina. At a session at Rocky Mount in October, 1888, the
Orange Presbytery addressed a letter of relief to the Synod. A
convention met immediately afterwards and suggested a redistri-
bution of the territory. Subsequently, a new Presbytery, styled
the Presbytery of Albemarle was erected, which included Edge-
combe.
PRESBYTERIANS AND Sons oF TEMPERANCE 463
In the meantime Dr. Summerell’s efforts at Tarboro were re-
warded with substantial growth. R. C. Brown, a prominent mer-
chant of Tarboro, became an elder, while Orren Williams was
superintendent of the thriving Sunday school for many years. He
became one of the most active members of the church. One of
the strongest and most useful members at Tarboro was F. S.
Royster. He also became an elder and devoted his money and
time in furthering the interests of the church. He also served as
a trustee of Davidson College until 1893. These able men and
others with the assistance of Mrs. Anna Howard, Mrs. Anna
MeNair, and Mrs. Don Williams laid the foundation for a noble
work which has been continued by descendants.
W. Stamps Howard and W. A. Hart for several years conducted
the Sunday school at Leggetts, while Elder Harry Smith and
Deacon O. A. Johnson were active in the Sunday school at Pinetops.
The efforts of the laymen of the church have been felt in various
sections of the county, and under their inspiration a nice chapel
was erected at Runnymede Mills in 1904. R. B. Peters, an elder,
with the codperation of the earnest ladies of the church, have faith-
fully and incessantly labored in the promotion of this Sunday
school.
George Howard, W. Stamps Howard and their sisters have, with
conscientious efforts, carried out the designs and work which was
begun by their mother, Mrs. Anna Stamps Howard. In 1909 the
present spacious and beautiful church at Tarboro was erected by
them as a memorial to their parents. The building was finished
at an approximate cost of $30,000.00 and an organ of unique de-
sign at a cost of $5,500.00 was installed. The church in 1914 had
a membership of 200 that compares favorably with any church in
useful service. George Howard was the superintendent of the
Sunday school, and at one time treasurer for the church.
Among the ministers who have served this church were Reverend
Dr. W. D. Morton, who was at one time moderator, and J. 8S.
Ballou.
Sons oF TEMPERANCE
The organization known as the Sons of Temperance seems to
have been an outgrowth of an agitation for sobriety and the
temperate use of liquor. The movement was nonsectarian and
as a popular movement received the support of the leading citizens
464 History or Epcrecomspe Country
in the county. The earliest day of its existence in the county was
in 1840. The agitation began in that year for a better moral com-
munity and the elimination of the evil of drink. The organization
also had as one of its leading issues the better support of schools
and education. Both young and old of all churches and citizens
gave the movement hearty support. Many branches of the society
were organized in the county. At Temperance Hall in Edgecombe
County a large and growing organization held its meeting. In
Tarboro there was also another, and in 1853 one reads that the
members of Farm Creek Division of the Sons of Temperance “will
celebrate their anniversary on Saturday, 28th of May, and that
Brother James L. Cotton and others were expected to deliver
addresses.”
Similar to many other good worthy movements, the organization
soon became involved in religious controversies with resultant evil
instead of wholesome and effective good. The country then, as
in more recent times, was being generally canvassed by temperance
lecturers who were employed by the various church organizations
in the State. The Temperance Society had enjoyed only a few
years’ existence before men pronounced in their temperance re-
form made their appearance in Edgecombe. It was to be expected
as a natural result of things that these men were to be met with
opposition. Especially in these days opposition not only came
from the confirmed moral wreck, who had drowned his life with
degradation and drink, but men of all walks of life had grave
doubts as to the wisdom of absolute tetotalism.
The matter would have been ignored had not some visiting lec-
turers pronounced a moral and intellectual curse upon the entire
county because of the strong opposition met with by many of the
people, and especially by the Baptists. These lecturers traveled
over the entire South, touching Alabama, Mississippi, Georgia,
and even as far as Kentucky.
In 1852 a criticism was published by one of the lecturers in
Alabama which reached the people in the county. In the criticism
Edgecombe was defamed and reproached, causing, as one citizen
of the county put it, “the blood to chill in the people’s veins for
a moment and in the next a flush of indignation to rise against
the infamy of disappointed and chagrined men.” The charge
made against the county was both false and malicious. A tem-
PresByTERIANS anp Sons or TEMPERANCE 465
perance lecturer then touring Alabama and Mississippi alleged
that Edgecombe was one of the most “ignorant, benighted coun-
ties” in that she repudiated the school fund until the Order of
the Sons of Temperance drove them to take it, that her people
were most stupid, indigent, degraded, and the least intelligent of
any county, and her society the worst. And that the Old School
Baptists were the meanest and most degraded set of drunkards in
the State.
The calumny came with bad grace, and from those who were
representatives of church organizations.
An attempt to offset the aspersions cast upon the county was
made June 26, 1852. An article appeared in the Farmers’ Jour-
nal, published at Bath, N. C., and edited by John F. Thompkins,
in which it was pointed out that Edgecombe, according to the
University of North Carolina statistics, led all other counties in
North Carolina in graduates who returned to the county to engage
in agriculture. The Journal also stated that men from other
counties and States were anxious to buy farms in the county for
their sons, not that they believed the land better than in other
counties, but for the reason that there was in the county a spirit
of codperation and a spirit of enterprise which “was not to be
seen in any other State.” It was also shown that the Baptists were
an intelligent, moral, honest, and patriotic set of citizens.
The Sons of Temperance, realizing the situation, offered a reso-
lution to counteract the propaganda carried on by the temperance
lecturers. One month after the appearance of the defense of the
county there appeared in the Tarboro paper the following: “It
was avowed that the Edgecombe Division, No. 202, Sons of Tem-
perance Society, declare their determination not to submit to any
law either of the National or Grand Division, whereby the advo-
cacy of any law similar to the Maine liquor law, or any legislation
whatever on the subject, is made part of their creed.” A copy of
the resolutions was sent to the Spirit of the Age for publication.
It was also stated by Joseph Cobb, of Tarboro, that the principal
charges, which resulted in the revising of the local organization’s
attitude, were due to the temperance lecturers being purohibited
from entering Baptist churches. This issue was well aired, and
considerable prejudice existed against the organization. Restitu-
tion was then made for the proposed plight the people were then
30
466 History or Eperecomsge County
placed in. J. CO. Knight, a magistrate of the county, supported the
Baptists and gave ample pretext for lodging a protest when a
notice for a Mr. White, a lecturer, to appear in the Baptist
churches. The matter was deferred, and, like all nonessential is-
sues, harmony was restored and order returned.
The Sons of Temperance subsequently disbanded. In January,
1867, it was revived in Tarboro as the Friends of Temperance.
It was composed of the following officers: David Pender, presi-
dent; William Howard, assistant president; H. A. Crenshaw,
financial secretary; George T. Williams, treasurer; Thomas W.
Tolar, conductor; I. B. Palamountain, assistant conductor ; Wil-
liam R. Ricks, inside sentinel; Henry Williams, outside sentinel,
with several additional members. By October, 1867, the society
was in a flourishing condition, and became one of the most noted
moral and social organizations in the county’s existence.
The organization grew in usefulness and advanced the social
life of the people, for which Edgecombe has always been remem-
bered. By 1875 it had men like F. S. Wilkinson, Frank Powell,
W. P. Williamson, P. S. Pender, Reverend F. Swindell, John
Mallett, Orren Williams, B. Rodgers, and other men of the mer-
chant and professional class as members. The society went out of
existence shortly after 1875.
TARBORO M
CHURCH, SOUTH
CHAPTER XV
Mernopist Cuvurcu
Prior to the American Revolution there were few Methodists
in Edgecombe. The first to arrive in all probability came about
1760. They were evidently emigrants from Virginia and New
England, and had the early conceptions of Methodism as taught
by the Wesleys and George Whitefield. The number could not
have been many, but under the guidance of Providence, it is won-
derful how the doctrine spread. We read in Ashbury’s Journal
of a visit to Edgecombe in 1780. Unfortunately he only mentions
the names of persons and creeks, but by referring to the geography
of this period, his journey can be easily traced. On June 16th he
crossed the Roanoke River on his way from Fluvanna County,
Va., to North Carolina. His course was in all probability through
Mecklenburg County, Va., thence to Halifax County, where the
Roanoke was crossed. He then traveled thirty miles southward,
for the next day he says: “We set off in the rain and rode over
Fishing Creek to Davis, ten miles.” The next day he adds twelve
miles to his journey southward and probably reached Edgecombe
County on the 22d. On Sunday, July 2d, he continues: “To-
morrow, I am going to Tar River.” A very vivid account is given
of his trip to Tar River. On Monday 3d he relates, “I set out for
Tar River. After riding about five miles was told I could not
cross Bear Swamp, but by the guidance of a Baptist friend came
through that and two very deep creeks.” 1 During Bishop As-
bury’s visit to Gates County Elizabeth Norfleet is mentioned as
being one of the first to embrace religion. She was probably of
the family of Marmaduke Norfleet. The Norfleets, in the early
days, were Methodists, and only withdrew from this church after
the Civil War.
In 1772 Joseph Pilmoor made a visit through the eastern coun-
ties and is given the credit of having been the first Methodist
preacher to visit North Carolina. At the time there seems to have
been no church organization nearer the county than at Bath Town,
at the mouth of the Pamlico River. By 1775, however, the fire
of Methodism spread as a result of a revival held by George Shad-
1 These must have been Swift and Fishing Creeks.
468 History or Eparcompg County
ford, a celebrated minister of Halifax County, and a few years
later took a foothold in Edgecombe. At the Methodist Conference
held at Baltimore, 1775, the Baltimore Circuit, already comprising
a tremendous area, was enlarged so as to embrace Halifax and
Bertie counties in North Carolina. Through the efforts of Ed-
ward Dromgoole, the early Irish convert of Baltimore, Methodism
increased, and in 1782, Jesse Lee, then a young local preacher in
North Carolina, received a letter from Caleb B. Pedicord, pr eacher
in charge of Sussex County, in Virginia, asking him to assist
Edward Dromgoole in the area lying north and west of Edenton.
This was really the beginning of Methodism for the county.
These two men proceeded to tour the territory around Edenton,
passed through Gates, Bertie, Edgecombe, and Warren counties up
as far as Norfolk County, Virginia. They traveled for sixteen
days, held nineteen meetings, and formed a circuit of twenty-two
members for the next conference to receive. In 1784, as a result
of these men’s activities, Bertie Circuit was formed, and was served
by Dromgoole and Ira Ellis until 1786. This circuit was evidently
changed to Halifax Circuit in 1787, for F rancis Poythress Aad
reported by the conference for that year as serving Halifax Cir-
cuit as presiding elder.
The clouds of the Revolution did not seem to check the efforts
made by the Methodists to gain a foothold, for in 1780 the county
"was beginning to feel the influence of Methodism and received in-
structions from John Dickens, who had settled in Halifax County
that year. Dickens was appointed to the old Bertie Circuit in
1785, which embraced a part of the old Roanoke Circuit. He had
a chapel on Fishing Creek near the Halifax and Edgecombe lines,
and it is possible that he also lived here. During Asbury’s visit
to this locality in 1780, he speaks of preaching atWhitakers
Chapel near Fishing Creek. John Tunnell, Jesse Lee, and James
O’Kelly also deserve credit for fostering early Methodism in the
county. These three men, more than any others, laid the founda-
tion for the faith that grew to be dear to the hearts of many 10
Edgecombe from 1800 to the present day. O’Kelly later became
the organizer and the leader of the sect known as Christians or
the Christian Church, the split of the Methodist Church resulting
from the limitation placed upon a minister at a given charge. He
labored in Tar River Circuit for some time and received regular
appointment here in 1780.1
i i eacher.
1A circuit usually comprised several counties and had more than one preé
Mernopist Cuurcu 469
The records are searched in vain to find some regular meeting
house in Tarboro for the early Methodists. Evidently there had
not been one erected. However, all the facts indicate that the
faith was growing. Especially was this true after the Revolution.
In 1792, Asbury again reports his visit, this time to Tarboro, and
says, “I find we have had a good work in the eastern district of
North Carolina.” He held a conference with thirty-one preachers
at Green Hill on January 19, 1792. Eight days later he again
passed through Tarboro on his way to Orange County. Again
in 1795 he preached at Mr. Clayton’s near Halifax, then crossed
Tar River and Town Creek and arrived at I. Sheppard’s, where
he says: “We had all things richly to enjoy. I had my trials and
my spirit was greatly afflicted and humbled. I was glad to get
alone to pour out my soul unto God.”
In 1796 the first positive indication that no church existed was
given out by Mr. Asbury himself. On March 8th he held services
at the Widow Philip’s on Swift Creek with a large congregation.
He relates that his text was “awful” Amos vii, 2: “Behold the
days come, saith the Lord God, that I will send a famine in the
land; not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of bearing
the words of the Lord.”
On Friday, the 9th, Mr. Asbury reached Tarboro and gives
valuable information as to conditions at Tarboro. His account
is as follows: “They had made a fire in the small apartment at
the courthouse and I thought it was for preaching, but it was for
dancing, and the violin lay on the table. Mr. Clement 1 was kind
enough to stop the scene, and we had a serious congregation to
hear, to whom I preached on Hebrew viii, 9-11. There were two
or three houses open to me in town, but I lodged three miles out
at Brother Toole’s.” 2
From this account it would be safe in asserting that there was
no Methodist Church in the town in 1796. It was not unusual
that in perceiving that a crowd was congregated for worldly
amusement, Mr. Asbury should have taken the advantage of the
situation in order to have preached to them. This, no doubt,
happened in his ministry in this country. On the other hand, his
visit in this section was for the purpose of preaching, and had he
1 Evidently William Clements, who was secretary of the Episcopal conventions
held in Tarboro, 1790-1794.
? Lawrence Toole, whose home was Shiloh.
470 History or Epercomspn County
merely preached to a body of young people who had gathered for
the dance, he would have most likely gathered a congregation of
believers that night or the following day and preached a sermon.
This he did not do, for he does not mention holding a service and
writes that the following day he proceeded to a Mr. Forbes’ in
Pitt County.
In 1799 Mr. Asbury again visited Edgecombe and mentions for
the first time the erection of a church. It may be safe in con-
cluding, therefore, that while the county contained believers of the
Methodist doctrine, as evidenced by Mr. Asbury’s calling Mr.
Toole “Brother,” that the first church was erected sometime be-
tween 1796 and 1799. In his visit in February, 1799, Mr. As-
bury said he did not attend the Rainbow Meeting House because
of illness. This church must have been located between Tarboro
and Shiloh. Today there remains the indication of a church. A
graveyard is located near the county road. Dr. T. H. Hall's re-
mains rest there and his family were known to have been of the
Methodist faith.
While on his journey Mr. Asbury administered the sacrament,
which is conclusive evidence that there were a few members in
the vicinity of Tarboro. He also mentions having visited Seth
Spaight’s and sympathized with him for the loss of his wife.
Thursday night, the 28th, was spent at Mr. Toole’s, and he was
also entertained at Mr. Hodge’s, near Sessum Bridge on Fishing
Creek.
The fact that Mr. Asbury visited Edgecombe is not of as much
interest as the influence he exercised in causing the people to
take an interest in the church. That this resulted seems to have
been true. By 1801 Toole’s meeting house was erected near Tar-
boro. Mr. Whatcoat, who later became a bishop of the English
branch of the church, visited with Bishop Asbury in 1801 and
preached here from the text in Zachariah ix, 12. Mr. Asbury
declares his choice was Isaiah i, 9. The party remained overnight
at Mr. Toole’s.
There was also another church in the county, known as Prospect
Chapel, which was opened to all denominations and probably at
the extreme northern end of the county. Mr. Asbury began to
pay visits there about 1800. The spiritual conditions throughout
Meruopist CuurcH 471
the circuit was spoken of by Mr. Asbury: “Oh, the awful state of
religion in this circuit.”
Early in the year 1802 Methodism took on new life. A new
chapel was built at Tarboro, and a Mr. Bellamy was the reguia.
preacher in the town and county. Bishop Asbury and N. Snithen
preached in the new chapel in February, 1802. It had probably
just been completed. The sermon was in the nature of a dedication
service, the text being, “My house shall be called a house of
prayer for all people.” Mr. Asbury adds, “We rejoice in hope
that Tarboro will yet have and receive the gospel.” New names
had been added to the list of church members in the persons of
Mr. Guion, Mr. Bellamy, and Henry Bradford, who lived in the
eastern part of the county. During the stay in Tarboro Mr. As-
bury also spoke of attending Prospect Hill, which indicates the
existence of still another church in the county, and was probably
in the neighborhood of Mr. Bradford’s, since Mr. Asbury men-
tions having stopped at his house.
A year later an itinerant party, consisting of Whatcoat, As-
bury, and Lee, again preached in Tarboro at the new chapel. It
was reported that a large crowd attended and was very attentive.
The party were entertained by a Mr. Ryley. The night was spent
at the Widow Toole’s, whose home, as Mr. Asbury said, “was the
>
first opened to him in Tarboro.” Bishop Asbury also says that
of the thirty-three families in Tarboro, very few members thereof
were in the church. The principal part of the congregation, he
declares, were thirty Africans. “The people,” says Mr. Asbury,
“have more trade than religion, more wealth than grace.”
In 1809 an incident happened in the local history of Methodism
which gave it a remarkable impetus. Wednesday, February 1st, of
this year, the Virginia Conference was convened at Tarboro by
Bishop Asbury. Eighty-four preachers were present, while seven-
teen preachers were admitted, making one hundred and one active
preachers in the Virginia Conference.1 One singular character-
istic of the early church was pointed out by Bishop Asbury. He
states that there were but three married men of the total number.
“The high tastes of these southern folks,” says Bishop Asbury,
“will not permit their families to be degraded by an alliance with
1The counties in North Carolina which had Methodist believers and had a min-
ister were included in the Virginia conference at this time.
472 History or Epercomspy County
a Methodist traveling preacher, and thus involuntary celibacy is
imposed upon us; all the better; anxiety about worldly possession
does not stop our course, and we are saved from pollution of negro
slavery and oppression.”
The beloved Bishop McKendree, the progenitor of a man who
was later to become so closely related to the church in the county,
preached the ordination sermon at the conference, and Bishop
Asbury preached on “Humiliation before God.” At the same time
Bishop McKendree ordained eight elders, and Bishop Asbury
thirteen deacons. More than 2,000 people attended the meeting
in the two churches, while the people offered entertainment and
hospitality to those who were visiting from other places. The re-
port of the condition of the church follows: “Our increase in
members, unless we allow for a great waste by death, and less by
removals, is not very encouraging. The West and South have
given more than three thousand each, whereas here is not more
than three hundred.” The cause for this fact is explained by
Bishop Asbury, and, no doubt, throws light on the stigma which
was placed on the church in its early existence and even as late
as the War between the States. “We are,” continued Mr. Asbury,
“defrauded of great numbers by the pains that are taken to keep
blacks from us; their masters are afraid of the influence of our
principles. Would not an amelioration in the conditions and treat-
ment of slaves have produced more practical good to the Africans
than any attempt at their emancipation? The state of the society,
unhappily, does not permit of this; besides the blacks are deprived
of the means of instruction; who will take the pains to lead them
in the way of salvation and watch over them unto the way of
salvation, and watch over them that they may not stray, but the
Methodists? Well, now the masters will not let them come to hear
us. What is the personal liberty of the African which he may
abuse, to the salvation of his soul; how may it be compared ?”
The account of the conference proceeding at Tarboro makes the
early history of Methodism clearer. It has been pointed out that
the majority of those in fellowship in Elgecombe were slaves with
perhaps a very few freemen. Among the names of those who
were mentioned as being visited by Bishop Asbury, none are known
to have been members except Mr. Toole and Mr. Bellamy. This
fact becomes more obvious when it is known that the most influ-
Mernopist CuurcH 473
ential men of the county owned slaves—influence and wealth being
determined by the number of slaves owned. Since an open stand
in opposition to slavery was frequently manifested by the preach-
ers, it was logical to expect that the owners would not ally them-
selves with a church which worked for their temporal disad-
vantage. This also explains the ostracism experienced by the
early preachers. Bishop Asbury intimates this when he mentions
the refusal of southerners to marry the ministers, due no doubt
to the objection to the abolition efforts of the preachers. No set
of men, however, merit more commendation than those pious,
earnest men, who, in spite of these conditions, continued under
the guidance of their conscience to preach their doctrine.
By 1812 this prejudice was not quite as effective as the three
years previous. The church then had at least two families of in-
fluence; Mr. Toole’s family and that of Mr. Hall, who was one
of the most prominent men in the county. In January, 1812,
Bishop Asbury preached at Mr. Hall’s home and mentions him
as “Brother Hall.” At the same time, Mr. Asbury took breakfast
with Mr. Austin, the head of the present Austin family in Tar-
boro, who was an English Baptist. He was exhorted by Mr. As-
bury to conduct a prayer meeting in his house every Wednesday
The Lewis family were also among the first to embrace
the Methodist doctrine. In 1815 Bishop Asbury dined with Exum
Lewis and wife, and says that they had been quickened into the
faith, and that the house of their father was one of the first to
receive the Methodists. It also appears that the church was
again arousing the solid and determined thought of the people.
Bishop Asbury spoke to a congregation of “serious people” in
Edward Hall’s dining-room on Sunday, February 5, 1815. The
following Monday he breakfasted with Mrs. Austin, who, it seems,
displayed much feeling. Bishop Asbury says, “In the trying hour,
she said, ‘Pray for me!’” Following this Bishop Asbury asked
himself the question, “Shall a Methodist Conference assemble,
a society be gathered, and a chapel be built at Tarboro?” Bishop
Asbury’s death occurred in March, 1816, after having given Tar-
boro and the county many hours and visits of his ministry.
In summarizing the Methodist local history from 1760 to 1815,
the record of growth was considerable when viewed from the
light of the opposition it experienced. The English church had
474 History or Epercomsp County
the law on its side, and received encouragement and support from
the crown prior to the Revolution. The war brought a spirit of
religious liberty, but opposition was present due to the slavery
question. The Baptists in the county were numerous, and some
of the strongest men of the Revolutionary times belonged to that
church. The fact, also, that prior to the Revolution all Methodists
were members of the English church, as well as followers of
Wesley and Whitfield, gave additional pretext for antagonism.
The first division came when the Revolution began and Wesley
advised them in 1784 to unite in one body with superintendents,
who later were called bishops, with a system of church govern-
ment called the “discipline.”
After the death of Bishop Asbury, Methodism lapsed for a few
years. His occasional visits constituted the chief source of en-
couragement to the few scattered believers. It appears that the
church in Tarboro went out of existence, the few members left,
worshipped in the public meeting house. However, there remained
chapels in other places in the county, one near Whitakers and
another about seven miles north of Leggetts. These churches held
a big camp meeting August 29, 1821. A successful revival was
the result. A writer who attended this camp meeting says that
there were forty tents and seventy ministers present. The meet-
ing lasted ten days, with thirty-five converts received into the
church the last two days. Shortly following this meeting a suc-
cessful revival was held at Bradford’s meeting house by the Asso-
ciate Reformed Methodists.
During September, 1827, the Methodists of Edgecombe met in
Whitakers in obedience to a resolution passed in March. and
called a convention to select delegates to attend the General Con-
ference to be held in Baltimore in November. Exum Lewis, of
Tarboro, was president of the local convention, and he made an
appeal for the people to throw their energy and talent in reviving
Methodism before it was too late to redeem the church. This same
year the church began to hold services at Ellis meeting house
with Reverend W. M. Bellamy as preacher. This earnest, simple
hearted minister survived the early struggle at Tarboro; created
a spirit of codperation with Bishop Asbury and subsequently be-
came a regular traveling preacher in Edgecombe.
Meruopist CuurcH 475
H.T. Hudson, in his minutes of the early church, refers to Tar
River Church, which was still retained in the conference records,
as an indication of the growth with which Methodism was increas-
ing, “a seed pregnant with useful harvest.” This county experi-
enced a remarkable growth from 1821 to 1860. Methodism began
to spread rapidly in other counties from Edgecombe, while Halifax
on the north, the banner county, was most notable in its increase.
It was probably in 1830, about nine years after the dark period
of Methodism, when Tarboro, which was still designated as a part
of Tar River Circuit, built a new church. The various conferences
which met prior to this time mention no pastorate, and it is in-
ferred that the suspended church in Tarboro had not been revived
until 1830 or the next year. The Methodist Church the next year
was added to the conference with six members. The celebrated
preacher, Peter Doub, had charge of the Tar River Circuit for «
number of years. It was probably during his ministry that a
large camp meeting was held at the Associated Methodist Church
at Stantonburg in 1830. Again in 1836 Edgecombe experienced
a revival both here and at Tarboro under the preaching of Ben-
nett T. Blake, a very passionate and energetic minister.
In 1834 Lawrence meeting house, which was evidently erected
a short time before, was a center for services, and the church at
Tarboro began to grow and to increase in religious interest. Rev-
erend Thomas R. Brame and Reverend Berry Watson appear to
have been stationed in the county that year. The Tarboro
Southerner gives a very vivid account of the activities of these
two men, and Methodism was benefited by their ministrations. In
1838 the church at Tarboro was in good favor and standing with
the conference and was placed on the regular minutes for ap-
pointments. Reverend Robert P. Bibb was sent to the church in
1838 and remained four consecutive years. About this time Sun-
day schools reached Edgecombe. The church at Tarboro in all
probability established a Sunday school in 1838. Sometime about
1838 the county of Edgecombe was changed from Tar River Cir-
cuit and placed in the Washington district, in which it is at this
time. At the conference held at Mocksville, December, 1840,
Edgecombe churches made a good showing, having received several
additional members. William E. Pell became presiding elder of
476 History or Eparcompp County
the district and Reverend P. W. Archer was sent to the church at
Tarboro.
Edgecombe County in the early forties bore a bad reputation
for its treatment of the Methodists. Social and spiritual opposi-
tion remained in force until after the year 1865. In a reminiscent
account of Edgecombe, in which it was compared to the year
1880, a traveling minister of the early days, being no less than
Reverend John E. Edwards, D.D., who became the famous Vir-
ginia preacher, alludes to Edgecombe as the stronghold of the
“Tronsides” and “Iron-clad” Baptists. He also declared that the
Methodists made no show in the county. He says, “Indeed, it
would sound incredible to the ears of the present generation + to
state in solid terms the estimate in which the Methodists were
held by the followers of old ‘Ironside, ‘water bound’ Father
Lawrence,” 2 in those days. He and the churches he presided
over denounced the Methodists as “Wolves in sheep’s clothing.”
Mr. Edwards intimated also that it was unsafe for a Methodist
preacher to go about the country about 1830 and 1835. He
records a personal experience which occurred to him and Reverend
Henry Peck in 1840, when they were refused lodging for the
night by three or four families while on their way from the New
Bern Conference in 1840. It seems that the Methodist preachers
were commonly recognized by their mode of traveling on horse-
back with the usual stuffed saddlebag, umbrella, and overcoat.
Also there was the ever-present “round breasted coat.” The ac-
count is as follows: “Brother Peck and myself were turned off
successively by three or four families until dark overtook us, on
an unknown road, and left us to the apprehension that we might
have to sleep in the woods that night. Finally we saw a light
glimmering in the dark. We pulled down the fence—not knowing
where to find the gate or drawbars—and rode through the open
field to the house. After a,parley of considerable length we were
permitted to stay all night; but we were very careful not to re-
veal the fact that we were Methodist preachers. While the good
woman of the house was preparing supper for us, I commenced
singing. Brother Peck joined in with me. It was some old
melody, not now remembered. When we paused, the simple
1Mr, Edwards was writing in 1883, nearly 50 years after the events recorded
occurred.
2 Joshua Lawrence, leader of the Primitive Baptists.
Mernopist CuurcH AT7
hearted woman said: ‘Well, that is one of the prettiest hime
tunes I ever heered. Won’t you sing us another? We did sing,
and the singing got us a good supper and breakfast, for the family
was in comfortable circumstances. We learned before leaving the
next morning that the gentleman and his wife were not iron-side
Baptists.”
The Methodist churches had grown to ‘such proportions in 1840
and 1850 that visible signs of future usefulness was in evidence.
In 1843 Reverend S. Pierce officiated in Tarboro and movements
were commenced to erect more churches in the county. In 1850
the Methodists had four comfortable and spacious churches, an
aggregate membership of 300 and a total church property value
of $1,300.
In the upper part of the county, near the Wilson County line,
near the Primitive Baptist Church at Pleasant Hill, the first Meth-
odist sermon in this vicinity was preached by Nathan Anderson in
a hall owned by a resident in the community. The Baptists
offered strong opposition to the Methodists for many years. The
Reverend Mr. Anderson, however, kept a regular appointment
for two or three years. In the year 1852 Edgecombe circuit ap-
peared for the first time as a part of the Washington district, of
which Reverend H. H. Gibbons was presiding elder. During the
year Mr. Gibbons conducted a successful revival near Wilson, and
a society was formed with the following members: Mr. and Mrs.
Rountree, Mr. and Mrs. Gray Ellis, James Rountree, Colonel
John Farmer, Mrs. Jonathan Rountree, and a few others, all of
whom lived on the present county line. Colonel John Farmer,
William Daniel, and W. D. Rountree were made stewards. Dur-
ing the year 1853 Methodism in this section of the county was
fairly established under the efforts of H. H. Gibbons and J. L.
Cotten.
By the latter part of the year 1852 the county had five local
preachers, 470 active white members, and 152 colored. There were
also three Sunday schools, three superintendents and twenty
teachers. These Sunday schools had a library of 400 books on
various religious subjects, and several class meetings were con-
ducted by the lay members of the various churches.
Reverend Henry H. Gibbons was the general preacher in the
county at the time, being sent there in 1852. At his first arrival
478 History or Epercomsn County
the church had only 120 white members and 14 colored; two
Sunday schools, one superintendent, 13 teachers, and 63 scholars.
The conference collection amounted to only $29.35. The in-
crease was, therefore, indeed material as evidenced by the com-
parison with the above.
The following year Mr. Gibbons was given as assistant, James L.
Cotten, while R. J. Carson and F. H. Baring were pastors at
Tarboro and Tarboro Mission. The work paid $90.00 for the
conference and the bishop, and contributed $104.75 for missionary
endeavor. Mr. Carson was a very active worker and a man of
considerable prominence. He was president of the board of trus-
tees for the North Carolina Conference and a man of piety. He
was also persident of the North Carolina Missionary Society and
a member of the executive committee of the North Carolina Edu-
cational Society. He presided frequently over the educational
discussions in the conference.
In 1854 a great revival was conducted in the various churches
in the county and over 664 white members were added to the
society. The Sunday schools, however, were sadly lacking in
attention and only fifty-five new scholars were enrolled for the
year. The number of negro members was increased by seventeen
new additions. Mr. Carson remained here until the fall of 1855,
when he was sent to another charge. The Methodist Church
which had recently been constructed at Bethesda experienced a suc-
cessful revival held by Reverend R. J. Carson in September before
his departure in November, 1855.
By 1855 the old church at Tarboro was insufficient to meet the
needs of the increasing membership, and a movement was started
to build a new church. The Reverend Mr. Guthrie being at the
time in charge. F. L. Bond, a very prosperous merchant at Tar-
boro, was an active worker in the church, and was a member of
the board of stewards. He acted with an unselfish principle in
building the church and much credit is due him in the campaign.
In the early part of 1856 he inserted the following in the Tar-
boro Southerner: “Wanted, $1,500 to complete the Methodist
Church now in progress of erection in the town of Tarboro. Rely-
ing as I do in the liberality of the people of Edgecombe for con-
tributing towards so noble an enterprise, I feel that I hazard
Mernopist CuuRCH 479
nothing in assuming the responsibility for the completion of this
place of religious worship.”
The attempt on Mr. Bond’s part was highly commendable, for
raising $1,500 in those days was no small task. His love for
Methodism must have been above the average, for in his efforts to
raise the money he placed his business interests and his financial
status in jeopardy. Realizing the situation he informed his ered-
itors and his endorsers not to be alarmed, for they would not be
hurt.
The new church was finished in October, 1856, and was located
on the church lot adjacent to the present hospital. On the fourth
Monday in October Reverend ©. F. Deems dedicated the church
in the presence of a large and attentive congregation. This meet-
ing was historic for the personages present. Reverend Thomas G.
Lowe, the celebrated Methodist preacher and silver-tongued orator
from Halifax, and known from the mountains to the sea, and
Reverend William Gloss, of no small repute, were present and
assisted in the service. In 1856 a new circuit was created out of
the old Edgecombe Circuit, known as Tar River Circuit, named
in honor of the old Tar River Cireuit, which included Mar-
tin, Pitt, Edgecombe, and other counties bordering on Tar River.
This cirouit took away over 500 white members and forty-six col-
ored. The work this year, therefore, showed a decided decrease
in spite of the fact that nineteen new additions were reported.
The rise of a new church and the addition of new members of
influence made a new era in local Methodism. The conditions
which existed prior to 1856 are vividly described by John Fred-
erick Mallet, who later became associated with the Methodists in
the county. He traveled and preached to various congregations in
Edgecombe about 1853 and sold books, among which was Wheeler’s
“History of North Carolina.” In addition he was the first col-
portage in this section of the State. He reports that the people
were ignorant in general as to the history of their church and
church members, and that they also paid little attention to educa-
tion. He met with much opposition from the Baptists. The con-
ditions seem to have been due to the contentment of the people,
who being baptized it was thought that all else was superficial.
The zeal for church work and endeavor was sadly lacking.
480 History or Epgrcomsp County
Reverend Mr. Carson was returned to Washington district in
1858, as Presiding Elder and Reverend Lemon Shell was sent to
Tar River Church. Tarboro Church had about twenty-nine white
members and thirteen colored. The Sunday school was in fair
condition with a library of 135 books, a good superintendent and
several teachers and forty scholars.
The church at Tarboro was hardly more than completed before
the opening scenes of the war of 1861 checked church activity and
left the people adrift in church matters. Reverend Joseph B.
Bobbit was at Tarboro station in 1860, and he succeeded in estab-
lishing a colored mission on Tar River that year, with M. H.
Hight as regular pastor. Swift Creek Mission, under Islam H.
Hill, was also erected and the churches generally throughout the
county was just beginning the experience of earnest and effective
operation.
The zealous attempts for spiritual elevation were consistently
carried out by Reverend Mr. Hight, who conducted a revival in
Tarboro in 1862 and 1863. The people, however, were too absorbed
in war and secular matters to give much attention to church work.
The meetings, in spite of this condition, resulted in twenty-five or
thirty converts to Methodism. The church also had assistance
during the war from Reverend Mr. Mallet, who had been living
in Greenville, but had left Washington to escape from the Union
army. His wife had died, and he sent his family to Tarboro to
live with a daughter by his first wife, Matilda Anne Keech. The
Keech family at this time, as well as at the present, were devout
and consistent members of the Methodist Church. Mr. Mallet
frequently preached at Tarboro and visited the church as late as
1884. He lived for some time at Rocky Mount and conducted
a farm in Nash County.
The closing days of the war found Reverend J. W. Jenkins in
charge at Tarboro in 1866; In January Reverend M. S. Moran,
the presiding elder of the Washington district, called a meeting of
the circuit board of stewards to meet in Tarboro on July 12th.
The stewards were H. X. Palmer, E. A. Thorn, Marcus Battle,
R. E. Weathersbee, Charles Latham, John Author, James Clark,
and §. A. Long. The matter of church business in the county
was discussed and an arrangement for the selection of lay dele-
gates to attend the General Annual Conference was made. The
Mernopist CuurcH 481
meeting resulted in effecting local codperation in church matters
and created a new interest in the church which had gone down
during the war. The ladies of the county and Tarboro, responding
to an appeal issued after this local conference, held a festival and
fair at Rocky Mount on December 12, where useful and orna-
mental articles were sold for the benefit of the church at Rocky
Mount, then under construction. In addition to the sale of
articles an entertainment was staged and the Duke de Sperry
was featured as a source of attraction. The church at Rocky
Mount was then in Edgecombe Circuit. In 1888 the Edgecombe
Circuit was cut out and Battleboro and Rocky Mount stations
were erected. The two churches had one preacher, a Sunday
school at each church, 264 members in fellowships at both
churches, and a church property valuation of $5,000.
The annual conference in 1870 was held in the church at Tar-
boro by Bishop McKendree, the son of Bishop McKendree who
was an associate of Bishop Asbury. His visits to Edgecombe
County were more or less frequent. In 1871 a revival of unusual
interest took place near Tarboro. From the results a church was
built about seven miles from Tarboro. The name McKendree was
given it in honor of Bishop McKendree. This church was princi-
pally indebted to Dr. Nobles and David Britt for its origin under
the direction of Reverend ©. C. Dodson. Dr. Nobles was a com-
paratively early settler in the county, having arrived in about
1849. He was the son of Warren Tillett Nobles. His father died
in Warren County, where Dr. Nobles was born. His early educa-
tion was obtained at Louisburg and was completed at Cincinnati,
Ohio. He became a physician and was associated with the late
Dr. Charles Garret. He moved to Tarboro about 1852. Dr.
Nobles became interested in politics and ran for the House of
Representatives, but was defeated by a negro by the name of
Taylor. Later he became a Populist and then returned to the
Democratic party in 1903.
Prior to the movement to build McKendree Church Dr. Nobles,
a strong Methodist, had his membership, with that of his wife, at
Temperance Hall, one of the oldest churches in the county. Tem-
perance Hall Church replaced an old store, which was used for a
place of meeting for several years. Dr. Nobles wanted a church
nearer his home and gave the land for McKendree Church. Mr.
31
482 History oF Epercomsprn County
Britt also gave considerable material for the construction. The
church was deeded to the conference in 1875, and at the time had
about twenty members. The church was perhaps made up of the
best type of Edgecombe citizens, all being prosperous farmers. In
addition to the Nobles and the Britts, the Jenkins and the Gor-
hams were all early members of the church. The family of
Killibrews were also early members and the family is represented
there today. Joshua Killibrew, the pioneer of the family, was a
one time a representative of Edgecombe County in the Legislature.
He was a tailor by profession and came from England. His son,
Washington Killibrew, was the grandson of Mack Killibrew.
Another son of Joshua Killibrew was G. W. Killibrew, the father
of C. B. Killibrew, born March 8, 1818, and died October 26, 1889.
©. B. Killibrew was also a member of this church.
On the completion of McKendree Church it was placed in the
Elm City Cireuit with J. C. Humble as pastor. The church has
had a prosperous existence, and at the present has about fifty
members and a thriving Sunday school. It has given a few young
men to the ministry, the first being J. C. Humble, who was
licensed there. About twenty years ago the church was taken out
of the Elm City district, and now bears the name of McKendree
Cireuit, in honor of Bishop McKendree.
The church known as Temperance Hall is perhaps a survival
of one of the most ancient churches in the county. It was estab-
lished by the late Dr. Mercer’s grandfather, W. P. Mercer. He
was a philanthropic member of Edgecombe County more than
a hundred years ago. The origin of this church dates back to the
beginning of the nineteenth century, when the Sons of Temperance
used the hall upstairs for their meetings. The first floor was used
as a meeting house in which all preachers of any denomination
might preach in passing through the county. When the Sons of
Temperance were disbanded about 1860 the church was in a
dilapidated condition and was torn down. It was shortly after-
ward rebuilt and used as a church for all denominations for
several years. The Mercer family had been Methodists since early
in the nineteenth century. When the late Dr. Mercer’s father died
the son received custody of the building, but with a provisional
clause in the will. The stipulation permitted the church to be
turned over to the Methodist Society, provided this organization
Meruopist CuurcH 483
would pay the sum of $400 to the Mercer heirs. The deed also
specified the exclusive use of the Methodists at their own pleasure.
The late Dr. W. P. Mercer carried out the wishes of his father by
assisting in paying a preacher in charge. Sometimes Dr. Mercer
would pay the preacher’s entire salary. The church has had a
uniform membership of forty and a Sunday school, with one ex-
ception, of about fifty pupils. About fifteen years ago, when Dr.
Mercer was in his most active career, Temperance Hall had the
largest Sunday school in the State, according to the size and
conveniences of the church. The number at its highest was 250
active scholars. Mrs. Mercer was superintendent for several
years and was active in this capacity in 1914.
The services of Mr. and Mrs. Mercer are worthy of record in
that they have proved loyal to the faith which they believed.
While the rise of Methodist Churches in the county has not been
rapid, the growth was continuous. In 1875 the results of preach-
ing near the county line resulted in the erection of the first con-
siderable church in Wilson. John Deans, Josiah Wimborne, and
Nathan Anderson, of Snow Hill, organized a congregation over
the store of Rountree and Company in 1854. In 1875, as a direct
cause of this action, a church was erected on Church Street in
Wilson, composed of this first congregation. Willie Rountree,
W. M. Gay, Calib Parker, Willie Daniel, Calvin Parker, W. Mur-
ray, Robert Johnson, and other prominent members, composed the
first Methodist Church in this now thriving city. At first there
was no regular preacher, but the conference which met the follow-
ing year supplied the needs of this church.
In the meantime, Swift Creek Mission was enlarged under the
leadership of H. H. Cunninggin and F. D. Swindell, who suc-
ceeded him in 1874 and carried out his religious endeavor with
credibility. Mr. Swindell had been actively connected with the
Tarboro and county churches for some time, having been pastor of
the regular appointment in the county in 1872. In 1875 the
records show him riding the Tarboro Circuit, which was changed
from Edgecombe Circuit in that year.
During the previous discussion omission has been made of the
spiritual development of the colored people, who adhered to this
faith. The fact that there were considerable numbers who gave
allegiance to Methodism necessitated a place of worship. For
484 History or Epercompn County
several years it was the custom to permit the colored membership
to occupy a separate place in the white churches. A relic of this
custom is yet observable in the older churches in the county. Gal-
leries were constructed for the negroes in the Baptist and Meth-
odist churches, while the Episcopal churches made provision by
setting apart the rear seats for the slaves prior to the war. As
results of reconstruction, racial feeling ran to a high pitch, and it
was deemed advisable to establish separate churches. In fact negro
sentiment demanded freedom in worship as well as in politics.
Consequently, the Methodists began to look to this end.
Following the General Conference of 1866, the course adopted
was a separate church building. The town of Tarboro was peti-
tioned for assistance and the town commissioners conveyed to the
Colored Methodist Episcopal Church a part of the tract of land
near Tar River landing and lying on Hendrick’s Creek. A church
was constructed here soon after 1870. The form of discipline and
church administration differed in no essential feature from the
white church and requires no comment.
The continuous growth and rise of churches by the year 1880
placed the Methodist in strong numerical position, exceeded only
by the Baptists. The total number of churches being nine with
a substantial number in fellowship. By 1886 further progress was
made by the erection of three more Sunday schools and the addi-
tion of twenty-four officers and teachers and 116 scholars. The
circuit gave an annual report of 274 members, or a gain of sixty
over the previous year, and church property was valued at $7,500.
Also, $1,005 was spent that year on church and parsonage mainte-
nance. The churches in Tarboro and South Edgecombe had 278
members and church property worth $3,500. In 1888 Tarboro
was designated as a separate station and had 284 members, a
church worth $6,000 and a parsonage worth $2,000. Swift Creek
Mission had two preachers, 324 members, five churches valued
at $1,500.
Three years later all the churches showed a substantial increase
and the Tarboro church went from 118 to 215. South Edgecombe
Cireuit, which had been established about five years, increased to
402 or nearly as many as was in both the churches at Tarboro and
South Edgecombe in 1888.
Meruopist CuouRcH 485
In the meantime, two new churches were erected in the county,
one at South Rocky Mount and the other at Conetoe. The church
at South Rocky Mount had 112 members and the church at
Conetoe had 169 members, five societies for young people and
church auxiliaries and four additional rural churches that made
up Conetoe Circuit.
In January, 1891, the official board of the Methodist Chureh at
Tarboro met and resolved to build a chapel on their lot in West
Tarboro. The purpose proposed was to carry out the missionary
idea then prevailing in the various churches in the town. A build-
ing committee, composed of W. E. Fountain, chairman; T. H.
Gatlin, N. M. Lawrence, and W. D. Sharpe, was selected. The
work began almost immediately, and a chapel, known as Keech’s
Chapel, was erected.
aeN ’ ;
This chapel has had an unusual history for so few years’ exist-
ence. One of the largest revivals recorded on the annals of Meth-
odism occurred there under the Reverend Jones. The stability of
the church organization, however, has invariably proved uncertain,
and the church’s success and usefulness constantly fluctuated.
In like manner, Dean’s Chapel at the old Tarboro Cotton Mills +
was erected. This chapel preceded the one at West Tarboro in
date, and has usually been used as a Sunday school. The chapels
were named in honor of some of the members of the church who
had been noted for church usefulness. Hence the name of Keech’s
Chapel in honor of Bryan J. Keech, and Dean’s Chapel in honor
of W. T. Dean.
The church at Pinetops is of recent date and is one of the three
churches on McKendree Circuit.2, The Methodist Church at Pine-
tops, which was erected several years ago, has a close relation to
the church at Sparta. Repeated attempts had been made to estab-
lish a church there for many years, especially after the town was
well under way and gave signs of prosperity. St. Mary’s Chapel
was situated near the village of St. Lewis. A Methodist Church
was at Sparta, four miles away, and a Presbyterian Church was
also within close proximity. This fact was discouraging, and the
matter was postponed until 1906, when the church at Sparta was
sold to the Universalists, and the Methodists, not having a place
1Now Hart’s cotton mill.
2 Temperance Hall, McKendree Church, and Pinetops.
486 History or Epcrcomsgs County
to worship in the vicinity, the church at St. Lewis was moved to
Pinetops and served for membership for both communicants at
Sparta and St. Lewis. The land was purchased from the Maccles-
field Company and deeded to W. L. Dunn, D. S. Gardener, and
W. D. Boyee. The land at St. Lewis had been given by the Suggs
family and went back to the Suggs heirs.
The church at Pinetops was mostly composed of women.
Ed Pitt, W. L. Dunn, and Frank Walston being the first three men
who were members. There were also very few children connected
with the church at its formation. It had a total enrollment of
sixty children and adults in its Sunday school about 1914, with
J. H. Jenkins as superintendent. A parsonage was built at the
rear of the church about 1915, and the preacher serving McKen-
dree Circuit, living in Tarboro, moved to Pinetops that year. All
other places contributed tc the building of the parsonage except
Tarboro.
Thus in the course of events from 1860 to 1900 Methodism grew
from the weakest to be one of the strongest denominations in the
county. When it had the misfortune to loose by fire its church
built in Tarboro, 1856, a modern and beautiful structure sup-
planted the old. It made sacrifices both in means and numbers for
the war of 1861, gave its church bell, with the other churches, at
the request of the Confederate Government, and withal it has
“fought'a good fight and kept the faith.” It has brought peace
and joy to hundreds, and faithfully continues the good work begun
by Bishops McKendree, Asbury and other pioneer leaders of the
church.
AAMC
310372 0010 4552 2
F262.E2 T9 1920
t
. F 4
Anne OPEN AE dt e ERP ENE et re mre rrery ane tenes cen eo
[ose etepeieaedeet teers
vdeteigers
Pte REAR e S io'
ee be
A
Se
AEA ore hoes
.
LEY
|